Dare To

Dare To by AKM Miles

Torquere Press www.torquerepress.com

Copyright ©2008 by AKM Miles First published in www.torquerepress.com, 2008 NOTICE: This eBook is licensed to the original purchaser only. Duplication or distribution to any person via email, floppy disk, network, print out, or any other means is a violation of International copyright law and subjects the violator to severe fines and/or imprisonment. This notice overrides the Adobe Reader permissions which are erroneous. This eBook cannot be legally lent or given to others. This eBook is displayed using 100% recycled electrons.

Distributed by Fictionwise.com

2

Dare To by AKM Miles

CONTENTS Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter

One Two Three Four Five Six Seven Eight Nine Ten Eleven Twelve Thirteen ****

3

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter One No! Darrin tried to cling to sleep. Ignore it. Cover head with pillow. Now he heard a muffled ringing, damn it. He was going to change the tune on that thing. He was so tired of hearing those irritating, high-pitched tones. He reached over to the table by the bed and cursed again when he knocked the phone onto the floor. Okay! Throw the pillow, scooch over and stretch for the damn thing. "Gotcha." He dragged the still singing phone up and put it to his ear. Nothing. Oh yeah, open it. "'Lo?" he managed, sounding as rumbly as he felt after the three hours sleep he'd gotten. "Dare? You up?" Well, duh. "No, Sis. Why are you calling me at the crack of dawn?" "Dare, it's eight-thirty. The crack was a couple of hours ago." "Okay. Well, since I got to bed at about five-thirty, that means it's the crack for me. So what's so important you had to call me this early?" "You're not going to like it." "I already don't like it. Tell me now before I wake up." He knew he was going to hate what was coming. He knew it was close to their mom's birthday and that Melanie was going to ask him to do something, something with his mom. Not a good combination, he and his mom. **** 4

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Go on, get it over with." He waited for the impassioned request on their mother's behalf. Why she couldn't see that it wasn't just that he didn't want to see or do anything with Daniella. She didn't want to see or do anything with him, either. Melanie just wanted that happy family scene. Sorry, kid. "Dare ... uh..." He could hear her gulp and then she burst into tears. She kept trying to talk, but couldn't seem to get it together. He was awake now. "Come on, Mel. Calm down. It's okay. You want me to come over? What is it, honey?" He knew something was up. Mel wasn't a crier. She was a softy with dreams of one big happy family, but not one to break down over the least little thing. So this must be major. "Mel, I'm up. I'm getting dressed and I'll be there in..." He stopped as she butted in. "No! You ... you can't. I'm ... we're at the hospital. Mom's got ... oh, Dare, she's got cancer. It's really bad. She didn't tell me and she didn't even try to stop it." She was bordering on hysteria now. She kept talking in between sobs. "She keeps saying it's the end she deserves and she's in pain, Dare. I don't understand. She looks horrible and she can hardly breathe and I'm so scared." She broke down again. "Melanie, breathe. Where are you, UK or the Good Sam? I'm coming. She doesn't have to see me. I'm coming for you. Tell me now, honey. Come on, you know you need a hug. Tell me. Why won't you tell me?" He was getting a little frustrated. 5

Dare To by AKM Miles

"She made me promise not to. She was so ... so ... I'm sorry, Dare, I'm so sorry. She dying. Mom's dying." Her voice trailed off into hiccups. "Mel, where are you?" He put steel into his voice, knowing she needed it to calm down and answer him. He was struggling with his slacks and stepping into shoes as he waited for her answer. She caved and told him that she was at Good Sam. He knew she would. She needed him. He grabbed a shirt and was out the door in just a few minutes. He didn't have to worry about his hair, since it was so short. Dare preferred to not have to do a lot of stuff to get ready so his light brown hair was kept cut close to his head. He knew his light blue eyes would be bloodshot and he'd look like he'd been on a three day drunk, but he couldn't help that. It happened when he didn't get enough sleep ... which was often. On his way to Good Samaritan Hospital, he thought about what this all meant. All he knew was he had to be there for Melanie. He didn't know yet what to do about Daniella. There was always pain involved when it had anything to do with the two of them. As he drove, he thought about the dynamics between him and his mother. They hadn't gotten along since he'd come out to her eight years ago. He still wondered why he'd done it. He knew she was more or less homophobic. But he was tired of hiding it and not being able to be himself. He told her and then gathered his belongings as she ranted and told him to leave her house and her sight and never see or talk to her or his sister again. He was eighteen. 6

Dare To by AKM Miles

Melanie had only been fourteen when he'd been evicted from the family. After a couple of years, she had defied their mother and looked him up. By then, he had a tiny apartment and was working and going to school full time. She'd been a part of his life since she'd looked him up back when she was about sixteen. Melanie had gotten a secret thrill out of defying their mother and she adored her big brother. They spent time together and she insisted on telling him about Mom and what was going on in her life. Daniella was the perfect southern martyr. "Oh, woe is me, my son is queer. One of those ... those people who do unspeakable things." Whatever. Melanie was his rock. She'd kept him from being totally alone. After parking, hurrying in, and asking directions, he found Melanie. She was standing outside their mother's room. It hadn't been hard to find it. As soon as she saw him, she ran into his arms and shook with sobs. He just held her and let her release all the pain, sorrow, and fear she could. Finally, he eased her onto a bench across from the door to the room. He found a tissue in his pocket and handed it to her. She looked at him with shell-shocked eyes and silently pleaded with him to make it all go away, make it not be true. He wished he could, for her. "Can you tell me about it?" he asked her. She took a few seconds and then cleared her throat before she began. "She's had it for nearly a year. She didn't tell me until a few weeks ago. She kept getting weaker and I finally quit believing it was a cold or whatever excuse she gave me, 7

Dare To by AKM Miles

saying that it just wouldn't go away. She made me swear not to tell you." She looked at him apologetically. It was obvious that she thought she should have told him anyway. "She's so sick; I had to defy her this time. She talks about you a lot. Did you know that? She's proud of you." At his skeptical look, she went on. "No, really. She kept the article in the paper about your group and how they help young people in trouble. She's done a turnaround about you, but she couldn't tell you." Her eyes were pleading with him now. For what, he wasn't sure, forgiveness for Daniella? A reunion? "She wanted to ... to be close to you again, but she didn't know how to ask. She probably was afraid you'd turn her away. So she didn't try and now she's going to die and not ever ... ever ... know you love her." He frowned, but before he could say anything, she went on. "Don't try to tell me you don't. She hurt you and you'll never forgive her. But you love her, Dare, and you need to tell her. Please. Tell her. Let her die in peace. Don't do it for me. You need to do this, for yourself and for her. Please." Melanie was good at this. He felt his heart turn over. "Relax, honey. I'll take care of it. Is she awake?" He really didn't know what he felt. Numb. Sad. She hadn't been a mother to him in the last eight years, but she had been to Melanie. The years before he turned eighteen were good ones. He guessed he owed her for those and for being good to Mel. "I don't know. She wasn't a few minutes ago. She comes and goes, in and out. They have her on really heavy doses of 8

Dare To by AKM Miles

painkillers. Since she refused any of the things to arrest the cancer, they're trying to ease her as much as they can. Go in and see if she's awake." She prodded him to go into the room. He went. It had been a long time since he'd seen his mother. She looked so old, so very, very old. There were tubes and beeps and there she was, so tiny and lost in the middle of the bed. He eased silently over to her side. She didn't open her eyes. "She told you." "Yeah." "I didn't want you to know." "Why?" "You've..." She stopped to cough and he wanted to do something but she waved him away. When it eased, she continued. "You've got your life. You've done well, despite what I did to you. You didn't need this ... this in your life." Her voice was rough, broken. "I didn't even want Melanie to know. But at least, it's almost over." She frowned and opened her mouth a couple of times to say more, but stopped each time. It was obvious that she hated asking anything of him. She seemed to think she didn't deserve his kindness. But she'd put that feeling aside, obviously, for her daughter's sake. "You will take care of her, won't you? She'll be alone. She feels things so much, takes things so hard. She never forgave me, you know. Never. It colored everything we ever did or said. She was a good daughter. I'm worried about her. I don't 9

Dare To by AKM Miles

have the right to ask, but I am. Please take care of her." She looked at him now, regret and sorrow in her eyes. "I would have, anyway. You don't have to worry. She'll be fine. I ... I promise. Is there anything you need?" He wasn't sure why his voice sounded that way. He had to clear his throat before he could speak around the lump in it. "Do they know ... uh..." "How long I have? No, not for sure, but I won't be leaving here. A few days, I think. Darrin, can I say something?" There was a hint of pleading in her raspy voice. "Yes." "I really hate what I did to you. Oh, not right away. I was filled with righteous indignation for a few years. But as times changed and I learned and listened and paid attention, I realized what a fool I'd been, but there was no way to go back. I'd hurt you too bad, been too hateful and caused too much of a rift. I'm telling you now. I'm sorry. Sorry I ruined our family." Tears were beginning to stream out of her eyes as she related her sorrow at her part in the horrible estrangement between them. He could tell she was sincere and that it had caused her great pain, as it had him. What a shame to find this all out now. He let her say her piece, but reached for a tissue and gently removed the traces of her tears. "Sorry I hurt you for something that ... that, in the grand scheme of things, wasn't important. I am sorry, Darrin." "You don't have to..." "Yes, I do. I'm not asking you to forgive me. I don't deserve that. But I did want you to know that I have studied 10

Dare To by AKM Miles

and learned, and I was so wrong, so stupid about all of it. Just know I'm sorry." There were tears in her eyes and as one slipped free and ran down her cheek, he caved. Should have known he would. "It's okay. I do forgive you. I don't know if that's something you need or not, but it was a long time ago and I'm over it. It helped set the course of my life, in fact. Don't worry about it any more, okay? Just..." "What? Get better? Not going to happen. But, I do thank you for saying that. Melanie made you, didn't she?" "She asked me to, but no one makes me do anything anymore. I mean it. Is there anything you want me to do ... uh ... after? It goes without saying I'll be there for Mel." "That's enough. Go tell her she can come in. I want to say some things to both of you." Dare stepped out of the room a bit later and ambled down to an area at the end of the hall that held a couple of couches and some chairs close to the stairs. He had some thinking to do and was just sitting down to rest a minute and try to get his mind working when he heard a commotion in the hallway. He looked up to see a young boy barreling down the hall. He was crying hard and seemed to be trying to talk and he was all alone. A couple of times, he brought his hand up to rub the tears off his face, but they kept coming. Dare sat up straight and paid close attention. Why was this child alone? He looked to be about four or so. As he drew nearer, Dare heard him saying words in between his crying and hiccupping. 11

Dare To by AKM Miles

"No ... hic ... no ... hic ... no..." The litany continued as he got closer to Darrin and he stood to head the boy off before he took to the stairs. "Hey, buddy. What's up?" he asked in a calm voice. The child stopped and looked up at him. Tears streaked his face, which was red from crying and he looked angry. "No, don't. Leave me alone. You're a liar. You're all liars." His bottom lip quivered as he made the accusation. "Hey, not me, pal. I don't lie. That's a promise." Dare stayed still and spoke quietly for the little boy, not wanting to scare him. "Wanna tell me who lied to you? And maybe, why you're mad? Maybe I can help?" After all, it's what he did. He helped kids who were in traumatic situations by calming them, listening to them, and helping them cope. "Not talking to you. You're a stranger. Mom said." Then he sagged and sat on the floor right at Dare's feet, crying anew. "Uh, hey? Are you okay? Do you want to just sit on the couch with me and tell me about it?" He gestured to the couch nearby. "I won't touch you, I promise. You're right to mind your mom, but I think you need help right now and I don't see anyone with you. Why are you alone?" Surely someone was looking for this little boy. He was a small thing and very pretty. His hair was a little long and dark, with thick springy curls. He had big, big brown eyes that looked like melted milk chocolate. The boy's small turned up nose was running and his mouth was open with his sobs. "I ranned away. They lied. They all lied. I heard 'em." There was such hurt and desolation in his little voice, Dare wondered what could have caused it. 12

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Okay, here, hop up here and we'll figure this out." He sat down on one end of the couch and patted the other end, letting the boy know Dare wanted him up there, but far enough away that the boy would feel safe. For a few seconds. the little one stopped crying and looked at him, then crawled over to the other end of the couch and climbed up. He sat and looked at Dare for a minute, as if assessing the danger level. Obviously deciding it was all right, he crossed his arms and stuck his lip out, silent now. Dare looked at him for a second and then said, "You got a name? Mine's Dare." "Dare? That's a funny name." There was almost a smile there. "I dare ya," he said, playing with Dare's name. "I know. It's short for Darrin. What about you?" He smiled for the child. "Mine's funny, too. It's 'nitials. That means it's just the first letters of my real name. I'm JC. No periods. Just JC." "Well, Just JC, what are the initials for?" "Joshua Christian. It's too long. Don't like it. So I'm just JC." He was very clear on that point. "Good thinking. Now, JC, can you tell me your last name and why you're upset?" JC's eyes got really big and filled again with tears as he said, accusingly, "You made me forget. No!" "Easy now. I'm sorry I made you forget. But you remember now and we know each other's names, so maybe you can tell me why you're angry. Who lied?" Dare asked gently. 13

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Uncle Ryan. I heard him." The tears were flowing now, although they were silent. No sobs, no hiccups, just big sad tears. Dare took a silent breath himself when JC moved a little closer to him. "I'm sorry, JC. Sorry you heard your uncle lie. Can you tell me what he said or does it hurt too much? If it does, you don't have to tell me, but I'm going to have to find out what to do with you, where to take you." He wondered where the uncle in question was. "Don't take me back. I hate him." His voice was loud and hurt. "He lied. She's dead and he said she would be all right and then I heard him say he was not gonna tell me, but I heard and I know. She's dead." He scooted a little closer to Dare, almost touching now. "Who's dead, honey?" He made his voice as calm and comforting as possible. With that, JC threw himself into Dare's arms and clung to his neck with surprising strength. Now the sobs came, great heaving sobs that shook the boy's tiny frame. He put his little legs around Dare's waist and held on tight. Dare held back. He stroked the boy's back and murmured to him. "I'm sorry, hon. I'm so sorry. You just cry if you want, all you need to. You're safe here, I swear it." This, he could certainly do. JC took Dare at his word and continued his heartwrenching sobs. All Dare could do was stroke and pat and murmur and wait. Finally, the storm calmed down to hiccups and broken sighs and then JC was sound asleep on Dare's 14

Dare To by AKM Miles

shoulder. He settled back on the couch and let the boy rest. Whew! What a morning! He closed his weary eyes for a few seconds. He was soooo very tired. A shadow covered him. He opened his eyes and thought he'd died and gone to heaven. Well, maybe not. The beautiful man in front of him looked furious and ready to break him in half. Maybe not quite heaven. "What the fu..." His deep voice started before Dare shushed him. "Shh. He's asleep. Poor guy." "Who the fuck are you and why do you have JC? I've looked this damn place up and down for him and was near to calling in help..." JC woke up and heard the voice and clung tighter to Dare. "No. Hold me. Don't let him get me." He was frantic. Dare held on. The man looked aghast at JC's words. He reached out for JC, but Dare put his hand out to stop him. "Uh-uh. Wait a minute. Who're you?" "What business is it of yours? JC, come here, son. Right now, I'm not playing." JC pulled his head out of Dare's neck and looked him right in the eye and whispered, "That's Uncle Ryan. He's the one who lied. Don't let him take me, please." Dare was between a rock and a hard place. So the hunk with the attitude was JC's lying uncle. Well, well. Be interesting to see how this played out. "I'm Darrin, Dare, Wilson. I'm a certified youth counselor. I was here visiting my mother when JC came crying down the 15

Dare To by AKM Miles

hall ... alone. He was very upset and I was just getting to the bottom of it when he flaked out. He cried a little too hard and too long. Wanna tell me what's going on?" Dare glanced up at the man, not able to keep the censure from his voice. He watched emotions flash across the man's face. At a time like this, Dare hated to admit he fleetingly thought about what a handsome face it was. This was certainly not the time to be interested in a man for the first time in ... uh ... three years? Damn, had it been that long since Jason? Guess so. Dare gave himself a mental shake. Back to the matters at hand, JC, lying Uncle Ryan, and what to do. "Please, sit down. I promise you he's safe here. Relax, JC," Dare said as the boy squirmed to get down and away as Ryan came close to sit on the couch. "No. Don't want him by me." JC's face was mutinous as he stated his wishes. "Hey. I won't let you go, okay? You feel safe with me, right?" Dare asked. JC looked up at him solemnly for a few seconds and then wilted against him again, laying his head on Dare's shoulder and nodding. Ryan was smart enough to sit on the far end of the couch. Dare watched him sit and then he noticed the slump of the big shoulders and the lines around his eyes. They seemed a little red, too, come to think of it. Ryan sat and leaned his elbows on his knees and dropped his hands down between them. He looked over at Dare with a lost look in his eyes, almost identical to JC's. 16

Dare To by AKM Miles

Well, damn. He was a sucker for chocolate. And sad chocolate made his heart melt. He put one hand out and touched Ryan's shoulder. "Take your time." "JC, can I tell him?" Dare was impressed with Ryan's request for JC's permission to talk about it. It showed that he knew the delicacy of the situation. Without raising his head, JC said, "You gonna lie again?" Ryan shook his head, sadly. "No, baby. I'm not. I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to lie to you. It was wrong of me to tell you she would be all right. I hoped it with all my might, but my will wasn't strong enough to save her." There were tears in the man's eyes now. Ryan took a deep breath before continuing. "I didn't want to hurt you, so I told you she'd be okay. I wasn't trying to lie to you. I was trying to keep you from hurting. It backfired on me and ended up hurting you even more. Now you don't trust me and that hurts me, too." His pain and remorse were obvious as he thrust his hands through his hair and rubbed his scalp, as if his head was hurting. Dare could see it was true. There was anguish and such sadness in the man's eyes and he looked like he, too, needed a hug in the worst way. JC tightened his hold on Dare's neck, but he sneaked a look at his uncle. JC watched him for a good while, then he asked, "Why'd you say you was not gonna tell me she was dead?" The question, asked like that, from such a small child, tore Dare's heart out. 17

Dare To by AKM Miles

Obviously, it did the same to Ryan. He wiped his hand across both eyes. His voice cracked a little as he gave it up, honest and direct. "JC, honey. She was your mother and you loved her. But she was my sister and I loved her, too. When the doctor came in and told me there was nothing they could do for her and that she'd passed away ... died ... and I had to tell you, my first instinct was pain." Ryan took a deep shaky breath and went on, clearly trying to say it right and true for JC. "I'm sorry. I was hurting and I could not imagine going out and getting you and telling you that your mother was gone, so I just up and told him I wasn't going to tell you. I would have. Really, I would. I just had to get my brain wrapped around the fact that she was gone from both of us." He had a disgusted-with-himself look on his face now. He looked at JC with sadness and hope in his eyes. "Can you forgive me, little one? You know I love you. I'm hurting over here and I'm jealous that Dare's getting the hug I need so much right now." He looked over hopefully at Dare and waited for the words to sink in. Dare nodded his head at Ryan. He approved of the way the man had been direct and honest with the boy, no matter how young. They were going to have to go on now without mother and sister, so they'd have to be there for each other. They both waited for JC. Finally, JC pulled away from Dare a little and looked over at his Uncle Ryan. Ryan's pain, regret, honesty, and tears were evident on his face. It was obvious that even JC's young 18

Dare To by AKM Miles

mind registered these things and, to Dare's utter relief, JC threw himself from his arms to Ryan's. Big, comforting arms wrapped tightly around the tiny frame and held on as they both cried, more quietly, with their heads together. Dare knew it was good for them to share this grief. He looked away for a moment, giving them privacy. Dare went to get up, but felt a hand on his arm, holding him still. He looked over at Ryan and waited to see what the man had to say. "I'm sorry. It's all a little too new for us right now. I want to thank you for what you did for JC ... and for me. I'm a little embarrassed at being so..." "Please, don't. This is what I do. I work with children who've had some kind of trauma, abuse, neglect, accident, or grief. I'm used to all kinds of emotions spilling out. What you all went through was good." He reached in his pants pocket and, amazingly, found a business card. He handed it over to Ryan. "If you need anything, give me a call. I really like JC. I hope all goes as well as can be expected in this situation. Just ... if you need anything..." He actually blushed as he stammered, not wanting to sound like he was talking about anything other than possible grief counseling. But, of course, Ryan picked right up on it. "Anything?" he asked, smiling. Oh, man. What a difference a few muscles around the mouth and a set of bright white choppers made. This man could smile for a living. And make a mint. Shut up. Grief, death, pain. Not the time, idiot. 19

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I ... uh ... yeah, anything. That has my office number, my home one, and on the back ... uh ... my cell. I'd like to know how JC does." Could he sound any less professional and more like a doofus? Dare stood up before he made a complete fool of himself. Ryan said something to JC real quietly, and JC hopped off Ryan's lap and stepped over to Dare. He raised his arms, trustingly. Dare picked him up and hugged him. JC's little arms went right around his neck. He squeezed and kissed Dare on the cheek. "Thank you, I dare ya. You let me cry on you. That was nice." What a sweet child. "Not a problem, Just JC." He got a little giggle at the play on names and then he set the boy down to go back to his waiting uncle, who hadn't taken his eyes off Dare the whole time. Interest.... hmmmmm ... interesting. Dare looked right back, taking time to notice some things, allowing himself to show his own interest now. Ryan was tall and broad. Darrin wondered what he did for a living. His hair was black, so shiny and black, and he bet if Ryan would let it grow longer, it would curl. His eyes, as Dare'd noticed before, were chocolate brown and big, with long black eyelashes he knew women would kill to have. He'd already noticed the smile, but with Ryan's lips closed, Dare could see their shape. Perfect. Sculptured. Bottom full, top not as, but enough to make a kiss a thing of fantasy. Incredible smile, nice cheekbones, strong chin. Stuff of 20

Dare To by AKM Miles

dreams, man. Okay, enough with the inventory, or he'd really embarrass himself. He didn't even know if the man was gay. "I am." "You are?" "Gay." "I'm that transparent? Jeez." He felt the blush crawling up his neck. "Maybe I was hoping you were wondering so I just threw it out there." There was that smile again. "And maybe I was too blatant with my staring. Sorry. Not the time or place." But, oh God, he wished it was! "But, ball's in your court. You know how to find me. I better go. I need to get my sister out of Mom's room and see what we need to do now." "I'm sorry. We've monopolized your time. You have your own problems. Is there anything..." "Nah. Not now. I don't know what to do myself. Just found out today my mother, with whom I've not talked for eight years, since my coming out, is d-y-i-n-g of c-a-n-c-e-r." From between them they heard, "Oh great, more spelling." They chuckled, and now Ryan put his hand on Dare's shoulder and squeezed. "If I can do anything..." "Yeah, come to think of it, you can. A last name?" Dare looked right into Ryan's eyes with the request. "Duh, yeah. Sorry. Spencer. I'm Ryan Spencer and this is JC Crane. My sister was raising him alone after his father died in Iraq. Life is just not fair sometimes, huh?" Sadness seemed 21

Dare To by AKM Miles

to wash over Ryan again as he was obviously remembering the reasons for his current situation. Dare could tell that the few minutes of sexual interest and almost-flirting had been wonderful and needed, but real life was forcing Ryan to arrest that interest for the time being. Ryan looked at Dare with regret and got a sympathetic smile in return. "Don't worry. I'm right there. Go do what you have to, as will I. Maybe, sometime soon, we'll both be in a better place and can ... maybe..." "No maybe to it. Definitely. If you promise I can reach you at these numbers, you'll hear from me." Heat blazed for just a moment in Ryan's candy eyes. "I promise. Bye, Just JC. I hope I see you again." The little boy smile up at him and said, "Okay. I dare ya." "You little stinker. My name is Dare, JC. See you ... both." He left them and headed to his mother's room down the hall. Just as he got there, Melanie was coming out and he put his arms around her. Back to this crisis. One at a time was all he could do. [Back to Table of Contents]

22

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Two Well, the funeral was over. Dare still didn't know how he felt about it all. He had made peace with his mother and forgiven her, and she seemed at ease as she left this world. He had to admit he had thought, fleetingly, of Ryan Spencer a few times during the hell of the last two weeks. Dare wondered about JC and how he was managing with his mother's death. But mostly, he had just been working and dealing with the emotions and responsibilities after his mother's death. Melanie was another matter. He spent a lot of time with her, listening to stories about her and Daniella. It was good for her to talk and listening was the least he could do. Melanie was going to move back into the house she and Daniella had shared till she moved out a couple of years ago. She was happy with the arrangement and he certainly didn't want the house. It was Friday morning and he was at his desk, reading over notes about the young girl he'd seen earlier today. She was so troubled. He was about to suggest to the parents that she needed deeper psychiatric help. He was beginning to see evidences of self-abuse. The girl, Stephanie, had such a negative opinion of herself, fanned to full flame by the stepfather. He was forever suggesting that she needed to lose weight, (though she was not, in Dare's opinion, overweight). She never said anything back to the man, but she visibly flinched each time he made a 23

Dare To by AKM Miles

derogatory remark. The man needed help more than she did, in Dare's opinion. He was going to talk to the mother and see what she thought about things on their next visit. He shook his head. "I see that. What are you thinking?" His secretary, and girl Friday, asked. "Jana, hi. Oh, Stephanie just left. I'm worried about her. I need to speak with the mother. Could you call and make an appointment with just her for early next week? That's Amanda Harper." "Got it. Will do. You have a ... uh ... walk in. He's waiting out front. He's tall, dark, handsome, and very dirty." Jana waved her hand in front of her face as if she were having a hot flash. "Please make my day and tell me he's straight. He said he wanted to talk to you about JC. I don't know a JC, so do you want me to send him back?" "Uh, yes, please. I'll talk with him. Can you check and make sure I'm clear for the next hour? JC is a little boy I met in the hospital. This is probably his uncle. I hope JC's all right. Send him in," Dare said, trying to keep the eagerness out of his voice. His heart was not beating harder than before, it just was not. Right. Ryan was here to talk about JC. Nothing else. Still, he stood, wiped his hands on his pants legs and went to the door to greet Ryan as he came in the office. Damn. Just as gorgeous, maybe more so. But dirty, very dirty. What did this guy do, play in the mud? Still gorgeous, though, even with a line of dirt across his forehead and one on his right cheek. His mouth was clean, though. Business. 24

Dare To by AKM Miles

The man was here about his nephew and Dare had no business thinking about lips and teeth and tongues, especially tongues. Now stop it. "Hey." "Hey." "We're certainly an eloquent pair, aren't we? Wonder why we're so hesitant?" Ryan smiled as he poked fun at both of them. "Can't imagine. Or maybe I can imagine too much. Damn, there I go again. Stop it," Dare said, mostly to himself. "No, go on, please. I'd love to know what you're imagining." Ryan must have noticed the direction of Dare's gaze. "Oh, what's the matter, do I have dirt on my face again? JC makes fun of me sometimes 'cause I seem to wear as much as I move around." Ryan looked sheepish, but didn't seem too bothered by the rest of what looked like a half a block of earth clinging to him. "Just some on your forehead and cheek." Dare kept looking at Ryan's whole face, looking and liking. "Got a washroom handy? I could clean up." "Not necessary for me." No, just stand there and let me look. "Or you could clean me up a little." That smile had seduction written all over it. It couldn't be just his imagination. Oh shit. He just went from semi to full-hard just thinking about touching Ryan. On his face, no less! He was hopeless, but not stupid. He went back to his desk and got a couple of tissues and took his bottle of water from the drawer he kept it 25

Dare To by AKM Miles

in and turned back to Ryan. Ryan, who had followed and stood right there. Oh, heavenly day. "Uh, thanks. I don't see a mirror in here, so I'll have to trust you to spiff me up." Ryan smiled at Dare, white, white teeth shining against his tanned, dusty face. For some reason, that turned Dare on tremendously. "Oh, by the way, why in hell are you so dirty to begin with?" "My job. I own a construction company. Spencer Construction." "Oh hey, I've heard of you all. You have a really good reputation. Cool." "Thanks. I've looked you up, too. You have a good rep for what you do with young kids and teens. I'm impressed. So you're the brains and I'm the brawn in this relationship, huh?" He looked at Dare with admiration. "I don't think so. It's not like you're a day laborer at Spencer ... you own it and make all the decisions as well as ... obviously working along with the crew when needed." That made Ryan brawn and brains. "Yep. It's when I need it. Sometimes I've just got to get my hands back in. But that's enough about work." "Here, be still now. This won't hurt a bit." He wet the tissues and wiped them across Ryan's forehead, just making mud out of the dirt there. He reached and got a couple more and did it again, finally getting that part fairly clean. He got more tissues and started on Ryan's cheek. He put the bottle down and put one hand on Ryan's chin to hold Ryan's face steady as he cleaned at the mark on his cheek. He might 26

Dare To by AKM Miles

have moved over the spot a couple of times after it was clean. He dropped the tissues into the waste can by the desk and turned back to Ryan. "There now, looks great," Dare said, a little bit of roughness in his voice. "Sure?" Ryan reached out and took Dare's hand and brought it back to his cheek. He pressed the hand to him and moved his head back and forth a little, almost like a cat wanting a rub, causing Dare to caress him. Okay. That was not something that could be misconstrued. Dare reached up with his other hand and cupped Ryan's left cheek. Taking his courage in hand, Dare pushed forward a little and placed his lips on Ryan's. Oh my. It had been too long. And he wasn't sure it had ever been this good. Ryan opened his mouth and accepted Dare's tongue eagerly. Dare met it with his own and they proceeded to play a sexy dueling game, in which both sides won. Dare felt their hearts begin to race, their breaths became noisy and their hands clutched at shoulders as they kept it up, getting more and more passionate. "Thought about you," Ryan said. "Even with everything going on and JC and Abby and all of it, I thought about you. Wanted to see you again, see if what I thought I felt was real. Seems it is." "I know. It's been a hard two weeks. Mom died a couple of days after I met you and I've been taking care of things and helping Melanie cope. Through it all, I thought about you. I hoped you would call, then felt bad for thinking of my own 27

Dare To by AKM Miles

wants when there was such pain all around me," Dare admitted. "Yeah, I had some of that, too. Seems I'm now a dad. Abby made me guardian of JC. There really was no one else, and I wouldn't have it any other way." Ryan shook his head, his eyes warm, his thoughts obviously on his child. "I love that boy so much. But, like you, I kept thinking about calling you and seeing you and finding out if we ... we ... really did connect like I thought." Ryan looked at Dare and seemed to be trying to build up his courage. "Was I right? Are we going to see if we can have something? I mean ... really something. I'm not looking for a 'Wham, bam, thank you, Sam.' I'm tired of looking for someone who's real. Tired of all the..." He paused and looked at Dare. "Relax. I'm on the same page. I haven't even been looking. Been totally alone and without for the last three years. Yeah, I know that's a long time. Relationship gone bad, yada yada, got over it, and have sort of been in limbo and very busy ever since. I would like to pursue this and see if we could have a real ... real relationship. I don't do one nights, or flings. There's something to be said for maturity. I need a deeper connection, real emotion, before I can ... well, commit to being with someone. Another reason why it's been so long for me. Am I alone in that?" Dare felt silly admitting how insecure he felt in this situation, but he was sincere in his wish for beginning something lasting with Ryan. He'd never felt such a deep connection with someone so quickly and he wanted to explore it, pursue it. 28

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Not at all. I don't want a fling and certainly not a one nighter. So ... where do we go from here? Phone calls, emails, dates? I'm so out of the scene, I'm not sure what we do next." "What do you want to do next?" Dare asked. Ryan smiled at him. Dare was happy, looking straight into Ryan's eyes. Dare realized that they were the same height. They fit together perfectly. He smiled back. "I want all of it. The calls, the emails, the dates, the time spent together, the hot kisses and lots of touching ... and soon, I think, sex. Oh, yeah. I'm beginning to get the picture of how I'd like things to go from here." Dare was thrilled at hearing everything he wanted coming out of Ryan's mouth. "Same page, dude. I want all that. We need to share some things here. Phone numbers, email addresses, schedules, likes, dislikes, sort of a dating service questionnaire. 'Cept we fill it all in together. Should be fun. Got a few minutes free? I like the idea of sharing information with you and getting some plans in motion. No more wondering." "Got time," Ryan said. They spent a few minutes getting the necessary info on each other so they could communicate in a variety of ways. They touched on a few little things like favorite foods, types of movies, sports, as well as addresses and work schedules. Dare remembered Jana's words and asked, "Oh, JC. How is he? Did you really want to talk about him or were you using him to get to me? Not a bad thing, but I've wondered how he is." 29

Dare To by AKM Miles

"He's doing okay. Some nightmares. Some insecurity. Getting used to being with me and not his mom. We still have some adjusting to do, but we'll make it." Ryan's eyes still showed sadness at the loss of his sister, but were warm with his love for his nephew. "I lucked into a sitter next door and day care. I've even gotten him into preschool. It's a lot, but I wouldn't give it up. We'll be okay. He's asked about you several times and I promised I'd get in touch with you. No more lying to him." Ryan smiled sadly for a second, obviously remembering how he'd hurt JC. "I'm hoping you'll spend some time with both of us. Like ... say ... maybe dinner tonight? Course, dinner now means fast food places with play areas. Not quite romantic, but fun with him along." Dare smiled, thinking about JC, and asked, "Is he managing his pain over his mother's death better?" "He smiles more often now. Still lots of pain there, though. Maybe I can get some free advice from a professional, huh?" Ryan smiled at him, letting him know it was not the reason he was here. "Dinner with you two sounds great, and where doesn't matter. What about him? Is he going to wonder about us going out together? He's awfully young." "Abby had talked to him about me, a little, and he's asked a few questions. He even suggested that you'd be a good boyfriend for me. How do you like that?" Ryan laughed and Dare got another look at those great teeth. Who knew teeth were sexy? 30

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I like it. We'll play it cool and see how he handles us spending time together and go from there. So, what time and where tonight?" "How about JC and I pick you up and we'll take you to supper, and then maybe to the park we like to go by most evenings?" "Sounds like a great night. I'm ready. Well, maybe ... since we won't get to do anything ... uh..." "Are you saying you'd like another kiss before I leave?" Ryan smiled through his question. "Couldn't hurt," Dare didn't mind saying. "I want your mouth again, that quick tongue, luscious lips. Makes me hot." Ryan reached over to touch the mouth in question, stroking across Dare's lips. "Right back at ya. When I thought about you, it was often about your lips. You know you could make money, if you ever needed to, off your face." Dare took a few seconds to just look at the face he'd thought about so much. "Well, now, you'll turn my head, you will, Mr. Wilson. Here, turn your head a little. Yeah, like that." Ryan put both arms up and around Dare's neck, pulled him in tight and took his mouth, took it swift, hard, and strong. Dare participated fully and they stood for long minutes devouring each other's mouths. Lips, teeth, and tongues came into play. Dare put his arms up to circle Ryan's neck, too. They held on tight, and both were hard and pushing against each other forcefully before they managed to get a grip and pull back. Ryan cleared his throat and pulled his arms back so that his hands cupped both sides of Dare's neck. "Pretty potent 31

Dare To by AKM Miles

stuff there. I'm in. I want more of you, with you." He shook his head a little, as if to clear it. "I need to get out of here while I still can. JC and I will pick you up at your house at six and we'll have a ball." "Great." Dare stepped back a little and smacked his hands against his front, and dust flew. They both laughed. Ryan reached out to help and, pretty soon, Dare was dust free, but terribly horny. "Go on now, and I'll try to work the rest of the day. Wonder how long it'll be before I can sit comfortably?" Dare laughed in chagrin at the large tent in his slacks. Ryan laughed and leaned in and kissed him again, quickly, and turned to leave. "Oh, yeah, that helped," Dare muttered behind him. Ryan left the office with a wide smile on his face, even though he obviously had his own discomfort to worry about. It was about a half hour later that he heard a disturbance in the outer office. He could hear Jana and a man arguing. Was that Phil? Phil was a lot of things to the partners who worked with clients here. He was receptionist, accountant, office manager, and resident bigot. They had all had run-ins with him before, but never anything worth causing a scene over. He made snide remarks and catty observations about each of the counselors. Phil was good at what he did, but it had nothing to do with understanding people. They had talked about getting someone else, but he really was efficient at his job. Dare went out of his office to see what the problem was. 32

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Jana? Is there a problem? Hey, Phil, what do you need?" Dare hated dealing with Phil. He always had. Phil seemed to have a special snideness in his dealings with Dare. Phil had always put on an air of superiority around Dare, like he thought there was something wrong with what Dare did for a living. The more he thought about it, they should probably look at replacing him again. "I saw the whiny girl leave with her mother. You didn't seem to solve her problems today, big guy. 'Course, you don't want to do anything too fast, do you? The longer you keep her on, the more you make. I know how it is with all you all here." "Yeah, you have a real understanding of what we do, Phil. Your compassion and support are invaluable." "Don't you dare to condescend to me." Phil really had his back up now. Whatever. "I just came to see what your problem with Jana was, Phil." Dare turned to Jana, who was silent at her desk, looking back and forth between them. "It's nothing, Dare. He was just being ... Phil." Phil turned and left with a parting shot, "You're all crazy." Dare smiled at Jana and she nodded, in perfect agreement. Who was crazy? Dare went back into his office, shaking his head. He needed to talk to Alice Canjony, the unofficial head of the group, about getting someone to take over for Phil. He was really a negative vibe in a building that needed to present positivity. 33

Dare To by AKM Miles

He took a moment to think about the night ahead. He was really looking forward to seeing Ryan and JC. He needed to get away from here, really away. There was something to be said for escapism. **** They did have a ball that night. When Dare's doorbell rang at six that night, he was ready ... and waiting. As soon as he opened the door, his legs were grabbed and clenched together so tightly he nearly fell backward. JC must have been glad to see him. "JC, hon, don't hurt the man. Ease up, buddy." Ryan bent to untangle them, but Dare beat him to it. "Hey, Just JC, I'd rather have you up here for a few ... or I can come down to you, but I don't think you're gonna get much from my knees." JC laughed and let him go, backed up, and reached up his arms to be picked up. Dare lifted him and, when JC's arms went around his neck, he put his around JC's back and they had a really good hug. "Man, you give the best hugs ever," Dare told him. "I missed you. I told Uncle Ryan to call you so I could see you. And he did." "So, you and Uncle Ryan are doing okay now?" Dare asked when JC pulled back to look him in the eyes. "Yeah. He's a good guy. We're buds. You know what, I called him Dad by accident one time and he didn't get mad," JC's eyes were huge as he told the story. Dare glanced at 34

Dare To by AKM Miles

Ryan and saw a bit of sadness come and go before he smiled for both of them. "Best buds, that's what we are." Ryan's voice had a bit of huskiness in it. "Dare is kinda funny by itself, but I like Dareya. 'S that okay? Uncle Ryan said I had to ask." "Sure, JC, you can call me Dareya. It'll be our special name. Sometimes I'll call you Just JC for fun, too. I think we're all going to be friends. Right now, though, I'm starving. Where are we going for supper? I'm gonna eat so much I have to go for a walk to get rid of some of it. Oh, and is there ice cream where we're going? There better be." He let his eyes get big and round as he teased JC. Dare watched JC look at Ryan and both of them grinned really big. Okay. Ice cream was a hit. He'd remember to get some cones and some ice cream for here ... just in case. He'd pay attention to what JC liked. Ryan, too. Supper was fun, with a lot of talking and laughing. At one point, when JC went over to the play area, Ryan leaned over. "That's more laughter than I've heard in weeks. This was good for him," he said and waved at JC. Dare noticed JC played on a few of the games and things provided, but he looked over often to check and make sure they were still there and watching him. Security. "Let's go bury him in all those mushy balls. Then, we'll order ice cream, pig out and go on over to the park. Sound good?" Ryan suggested. "You bet. You really know how to show a guy a good time on a first date." Dare teased him. 35

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Yeah, I'm thinking maybe the second date will be only the two of us, in a quieter setting, followed by ... uh ... not the park." Ryan actually blushed. Dare thought it was cute. "Teasing you. But I'd like to get my bid in now for the second date idea. When?" "Oh ho, not anxious at all, are you?" Ryan was obviously thrilled that he was. "Hell, yes. Aren't you?" Dare was praying that he was. "Yeah, to tell you the truth, I'm ready to have you come over after he's asleep tonight, but I won't. For future reference, though, he sleeps like the dead. One minute going ninety to nothing, then, dink. Head down, fast asleep. And doesn't wake up wanting this or that. He's out till morning." Dare spoke up with, "From what I hear, that makes you very lucky." "Hey, how about I get my new sitter to watch him tomorrow night? She has a young son and they get along. You decide what we do and where. Yeah?" Ryan looked excited at the idea. "It's a date. Here comes JC." Dare pointed to the child who was bounding back to their table. They followed their plan for this evening and, as they let him out in front of his house, Dare wished he and Ryan could spend a little face time together. Oh well, maybe tomorrow night. A couple of hours later, the phone rang. When he picked up, Ryan was right there. "I just have one question..." "Okay, shoot." Dare waited. 36

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Are you as horny as I am?" Ryan was smiling, he could tell. "Probably more. Told you, been three years ... without any ... uh ... any kind of..." "I hear you. Wish I was there or you were here. I could use a little ... uh..." "Are you making fun of me, Mr. Spencer?" Dare figured he did sound hesitant. "Not at all. Well, maybe a little. I think it's kind of cute that you have a hard time saying the words to tell me what you'd really like to be doing. You deal with words every day and you can't tell me..." Dare interrupted him. "I want to lick you all over. I want to kiss you till we both can't breathe. I want to rub my hands over your perfect body. I want to see you totally naked. I want to suck your..." "Jesus, stop! Okay, you're not shy about talking about what you need. Whew. Give me a second to think. Yes, me too, uh-huh, definitely, and oh yeah." "What was that?" "All those things you want to do. I was agreeing with all of them, one at a time, since each ones deserves another thought and a response. I'm so ready for all of that. I could even add a few things.... "Ryan's voice was husky with desire. "Feel free." Dare would love to hear what Ryan would add. His hand moved down to grasp and stroke his cock. He shivered a little, hearing Ryan's voice while touching himself. "We-e-e-e-e-l-l-l-l, I'd like to try out sixty-nine with you. Awesome. Want to know if you like sex in strange places. Do 37

Dare To by AKM Miles

you like to top or bottom? All this is important stuff. Do you like to be fucked up against the wall? Do you want to put me over the back of the couch? Have you ever..." Ryan got no further as he must have heard Dare gasp and make a sound reminiscent of a whimper. "Good Lord. Let me see ... awesome, define strange, both, haven't but would love to be, and just the thought makes me..." Dare decided it was a good thing he was naked, since his cock was hard and he seemed unable to find a comfortable position on the bed. He made himself quit squirming. "Just tell me one thing and I'll behave." Ryan voice was husky sounding. "Whassat?" His was just as raspy now. "Tell me you're touching yourself, too." Ryan asked. Dare waited a beat and there was a harsh gasp and a groan from Ryan. That's all it took for Dare to lose it. He'd been moving his hand over his cock, and down to squeeze his tight balls. When he heard Ryan's obvious noises and knew he was doing the same thing, he grunted and gave it up, too. "Yes!" The word was both an answer to Ryan and a response to his release. There was several seconds of quiet rustling as they both cleaned up a bit, then Ryan spoke again, his voice a little clearer now. "See, we're pretty much in sync. We get along great. Agree on most things. Want the same things. My problem is I want them all right now. I want about two weeks with you in 38

Dare To by AKM Miles

a private bungalow in some far away place with no phones, no interruptions, no responsibilities." "Yeah. I hear you. Sounds like a little slice of heaven." "Hey, don't think I don't want JC and all, I'm just sitting here dreaming about doing things to your body and..." Dare laughed and broke in. "We're hopeless, a real pair. We better talk about something else. Tell me what you're working on now, you know, with all that dirt. I can't share my cases with you, so you'll have to share with me." For a good while, they talked back and forth. Ryan explained the job he and his crew were currently involved with. Dare did kind of gloss over some of the things he did. He mentioned no names and really didn't even talk about specific cases, just the kinds of things he came across in his job. Dare found he was even more impressed with Ryan after talking and sharing. He knew they were both looking forward to spending intimate time together, but it was nice to find out more about each other's lives. "So, Dare, are we still meeting tomorrow and doing something ... followed by one or more of the list we worked out earlier?" "Can't be too soon for me." "My sitter, Jackie, is a neighbor who has a little boy of her own and is sort of in need of some extra cash right now. She's very nice and dependable. I've used her once for a late meeting and once for a conference. I trust her." Dare heard him pause, then go on with his thoughts. "I might even see if she'd keep him overnight sometime. Oh, my, just the thought 39

Dare To by AKM Miles

of that has me hurting again. I get hard just thinking about spending time with you ... behind closed doors." "Hear you. Tomorrow it is. Are we at least going to pretend to do something before we go at it? Either way works for me. We'll order supper and watch whatever sport is on. We can order pizza or something gourmet. There's a nice restaurant that delivers really good meals. How does that sound?" Dare didn't care what they did. "I'll be there. I'll bring papers that show I'm clean and I'll come prepared as I'm not sure ... since it's been three years for you if you have what we need on hand." "Ha, ha. I do, but you're right. They'd probably disintegrate, and the lube's probably dried up completely. Got my papers here. Be glad to show you and glad you thought of it and weren't hesitant to mention it." "Just being smart. We can do as much or as little as you feel comfortable with. How's that?" "Talk to you tomorrow." Dare hung up, smiling. [Back to Table of Contents]

40

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Three Oh my God! Dare was so nervous. How silly. He was twenty-six, was experienced, and had been in a couple of relationships as well as the short things when he first came out. He'd tried things and done things with, not total strangers, never that, but with people he wasn't even close friends with. He was going to spend time with someone he had only seen twice and he already felt more for this man than most of the ones in his past. God, give them some quality time together and he'd be a goner for sure. He really had high hopes for this working out as a relationship with substance. He'd worked on cleaning the ranch-style house he owned. It wasn't huge, but it was comfortable and in a nice neighborhood. Lexington had some really beautiful old homes. Dare was pleased with the work he'd done making this house reflective of his personality. There was lots of blues and greens throughout. He really enjoyed shopping for old pieces of furniture. He knew it looked good, with all the pretty wood pieces he'd found over the years. There! Was that a car door? Steps? Ding dinnnnnng ding. Oh yes! Please don't look like a fool, he admonished himself as he went to open the door to his date. Oooommph! Whirlwind. The door was opened, he was grabbed, turned, placed with his back against the wall, door closed, and he was being kissed like he'd dreamed about being kissed all his life. Boy, this man knew what he was 41

Dare To by AKM Miles

doing. Granted, he was stunned at first, surprised, but he soon became an active participant. Tongues thrusting, lips mashing together, and harsh breathing through their noses. Kissing Ryan ranked right up there with full-out sex with others. He was such a strong, sexy man. He smelled great, felt great, and tasted fabulous. Dare held on and opened wide and pushed his tongue deep, sweeping through Ryan's mouth, clashing with his and wanting so much more. He found that he was rubbing his hands over Ryan's back and cupping and squeezing the cheeks of his ass. How he had missed just how great it was! He had two full hands of tight, hard round cheeks. Oh, he wanted to see. He finally managed to pull back and drop his head to Ryan's shoulder and try to get a good deep breath. That just drew more of that great smell in and he did it again just because. "You are so ... fucking hot," Dare said, his voice husky. "Right back. I've never gotten quite this hot just from a kiss. You are good. Whatcha doin' back there?" Ryan smiled and drew back to look into Dare's eyes. "Exploring. Enjoying. Anticipating. You've got such a nice ass." "Now see, there you go turning my head again." Ryan moved his behind against Dare's hands. "Well, that was a nice hello. What else you got planned?" "Me? You're the one who attacked me at the door." "Complaining?" "Hell, no. Wanna go back out and come in again?" 42

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Funny man. Oh, I forgot, I left something on the porch for you." "Yeah?" Dare was intrigued. "JC and I made cookies this afternoon. He insisted that I bring you some. I dropped them on the chair by the door when you opened it." "No problem. What kind of cookies?" Dare was hungry. Horny, too, of course. The mention of cookies, though. Mmmmmmm. Ryan retrieved them and waved the bag in front of Dare. "I'm not going to tease you. The look in your eyes says you might choose them over me." Ryan joked as he handed them over. "Not a chance. You'd win. But, luckily I can have both. Mmm, these are really good. Chocolate chip, my favorite." "I'm learning all kinds of things lately." "I'll just bet you are. Hey, let's order from Dressler's and stay here. I'd like a good big rib eye, baked potato, and a salad. How about you?" Dare didn't want to share Ryan with anyone tonight. "Sounds great. Let's do it. The sooner we eat, and talk, and flash our credentials, the sooner we get to use the other bag I brought." "Dang, you're just the smartest man. Let's do it. Come on in and we'll order, I'll give you the tour, and we'll find something to do till the food gets here. Maybe something on the couch." Dare smiled as he raised his eyebrows. "I like couches." "I like you." 43

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Right back." They ordered supper, the tour was over (with pauses in each room for kisses and touches), and they were on the couch as promised. It seems they both really liked couches. Dare was stretched out, covered head to toe by Ryan. It worked really well. They were so near each other in height and, though Ryan was heavier, stronger, Dare loved being beneath him on the couch, pressed down, held down. He pulled his mouth from Ryan's to say, "Love feeling you on me." "Not too heavy?" "Good heavy. Solid. Feels good." Dare wondered fleetingly if that said something about him. Didn't matter, he decided. "Feels good to me, too. I like how you fit me in all the right places." Ryan pressed his hips down, setting up a rhythm against Dare's. Both cocks were hard and aching. Ryan slid to the side and pushed his leg between Dare's, moving it up snug against him. Dare moaned and raised his hips, begging a tighter, harder touch. Ryan complied and the doorbell rang. "Nnnhh. To be continued ... or completed ... or whatever. I'll get the door. You get the table ready. I so want to eat and get busy." Ryan pushed himself up and had to adjust himself in his pants so he could walk more easily. Dare got up quickly and grabbed him for a quick kiss before heading for the kitchen. He had the necessary implements on the table, drinks ready, and was waiting when Ryan appeared with two big bags from the restaurant. Great. They ate, talked, and laughed at how hungry they were for each other as well as the food. It was all good, but Dare could 44

Dare To by AKM Miles

tell he wasn't the only one suffering by the time they looked at the desserts they'd ordered. "Later," they said together. "I promise to help you clean up later if you'll just take me to bed now," Ryan said, standing and reaching out his hand for Dare's. Dare stood and pushed into Ryan for another kiss. They stood for a few moments, kissing and holding on tight to each other. When they got to the bedroom, Ryan went straight to the bedside table where he had dropped a small drugstore bag earlier. He dumped out a new box of condoms and a new tube of lube. He smiled over at Dare and, looking at the bed, said, "May I?" "You may anything you want." Dare didn't even know what Ryan was asking, he just knew he'd let him do anything if he would just touch him some more. Ryan took hold of the navy and gold cover and top sheet at the corner and whisked the whole thing onto the floor at the foot of the bed. He nodded, looking pleased with his efforts and turned to Dare. "I don't want to have to hunt for you under there. I want full access. When I get you naked and up against me, look out. Do you want..." Ryan stopped as his cell phone chirped. Damn. Dare hated those things. "Yeah, Ryan here. Whoa, whoa, wait. Slow down. Yeah, I hear him. Can you put him on? No, I'll come right now and get him, I just want to talk to him a second, let him hear my voice." He looked over at Dare, his expression caught 45

Dare To by AKM Miles

between worry and frustration. Obviously something was up with JC. "Hey, buddy. What's up? Hey, now quit crying a minute and talk to me. What's the matter?" Ryan's free hand was scrubbing through his hair in frustration. "Yes, I'm coming over now. I just wanted to talk to you first. Can you tell me what's wrong? You're scared? Of what, she's not being mean to you, is she?" Dare could tell he was joking, trying to calm JC. "Who is? What man? Is he still there?" Okay, not joking now. Worried. "Okay, calm down, I'm coming. So is Dare." He looked over and Dare nodded. "Yeah, he wants to see you. Make sure everything is all right. Hang on. I love you, JC ... I know you do. See you in just a few minutes." He hung up with a dumbfounded look on his face. Dare asked, "What was that all about? It didn't sound like separation anxiety to me. I mean, not just him upset that you left him for a few hours ... what man?" "Evidently Jackie's ex came by and got loud and rough with her. He scared the boys and JC wants me to come make sure the bad man doesn't hurt her anymore." Ryan didn't hesitate at all. He was already heading out. "Come with me, help me assess the situation, see if we need to take measures? I didn't even know the guy was still in the picture. I need to get this straightened out. Maybe I should have checked more carefully before I left him with her." Ryan frowned, looking like he was afraid he'd been negligent in not finding out more about where he'd left his child. 46

Dare To by AKM Miles

Dare felt a little sorry for Ryan. Of course, this was all so new to him. Being a new dad would have him dealing with a myriad of things that just would never occur to others. "Oh, I hope you didn't mind me telling him you were coming, too," Ryan said. "Just try to keep me away. I'm right with you. Don't feel bad. It was on her to tell you of any problems like that," Dare reassured him. He had a thought as they were about to leave. "Here, let's take the desserts and have them at your house with JC. He might like that. He's going to need some normal everyday things to focus on. Sugar's always good." "I thought sugar hyped kids up." "Yeah, but it makes them happy, too, and in some cases, you have to prioritize." Dare took the bag and put the supplies back in them and then headed to the kitchen to grab the desserts. He was ready to travel in minutes and they went in Ryan's shiny red Ford F-150. As they sped through town, Ryan looked over and smiled at him. "Quick thinking back there." "Oh, you mean the goodie bag? Never know. I may be able to stay for a while after he goes to sleep ... whenever he goes to sleep. Let's monitor the situation before we anticipate." Dare was trying hard to not be disappointed. He really was ... trying. "We may have to set up a rain check. But, don't think you're getting away from me." Dare looked over at him, clear intent in his eyes. He wasn't letting this one go. "You see me running? Except to you? I'm in. It's up ahead on the left. What the hell?" Ryan sped up as he looked at his neighbor's house. "Look, there is a man there. Get your 47

Dare To by AKM Miles

phone ready to call 911, and let's go see if we can diffuse this or if we need help." Dare got his phone out and held onto it firmly. Ryan parked in his own drive and they both hopped out and headed next door where a very large, very angry man was yelling at Jackie. She stood in front of her door, blocking it. She was clearly trying to talk calmly and not anger the man further or upset the kids any more, but Dare could see she was scared and about to lose control. "Hello, Jackie. Can we help? Is there a problem?" Dare said, walking up like there was no reason to be worried. He turned to the man and said, "Hey, my name's Darrin Wilson. Is there some way I can help here? There are two little children in there who don't need to be scared like this." His hand was still clenching the phone tightly. "Bitch won't let me see my kid. Got no right. Who the fuck are you and why are you here anyway?" He looked Dare up and down and seemed to dismiss him as nothing to worry about. "You her latest? Oh, wait, there's two of you?" He sneered and took an unsteady step toward Jackie. "Wow, Jack, I'm surprised. You couldn't even handle one when I was around. What are you doin' with two?" He was an ugly, belligerent, and very drunk man, as evidenced by his slurred words and occasional stumble. "Sir, I'm asking you to leave." Ryan stepped forward. "If you won't, we're calling the police. My nephew is in there with her son and she was just babysitting for me. I won't have her or the boys scared or hurt, so you should just go on before real trouble starts." Dare watched as Ryan was clearly trying 48

Dare To by AKM Miles

to be calm, but it was also obvious that he wasn't going to let this man terrorize Jackie and the kids. Ryan stood right in front of the man, not quite as big, but standing strong and not budging an inch. It was evident from his stance that this idiot would have to go through him. It looked like the man was going to try. He took a swing at Ryan, who ducked, and came back with a hard right and they all watched the man topple and fall to the ground. He lay still. They heard a commotion at the door and Jackie was able to move out of the way as two little tornadoes came out. "Wow! Uncle Ryan, you was cool. You can fight. Thanks for coming." JC came up fast, then slowed and walked up gingerly toward the mean man and looked down at him. Then he reached his arms up to Ryan, who scooped him up and held tight. Dare started calling 911. "Hi, Dareya." JC looked over Ryan's shoulder and smiled at Dare. "Hey, Just JC. I'm glad you're okay." Dare was glad now that Ryan had suggested he have his phone handy. He finished dialing and talked to the operator on call and told them the gist of the story and clicked off. He came over to pat JC on the shoulder and was surprised when he leaned over to be taken from Ryan. Dare took JC and gave him a hug. They turned to Jackie who was doing the same to her little boy. She looked up at them and burst into tears before she could get a word out. This, Dare could handle. He put JC down by Ryan and went to her and encouraged her to go 49

Dare To by AKM Miles

back inside; Ryan could take care of things out here till the police came in for her statement. Jackie, still carrying Brandon, headed for the couch in the kid-cluttered living room. Dare settled beside her. Both she and Brandon were still crying. "You did a great job out there. You were strong and steady. It was clear that you were not going to let him hurt your son. It takes a lot of courage to stand up to a man in that condition." She smiled through her tears and said, "I was so scared he was going to force his way in and do something. I'm sorry. I can't seem to stop crying." "Hey, that's fine. Crying is a good way to release tension and adrenaline," Dare told her. Jackie almost smiled at that. She still held her little boy, who was crying with her. "Can you tell me your name?" he asked the child, hoping to distract him from his mother's fear. "B ... B ... Brandon," the little one finally got out. "Well, B ... B ... Brandon, you're a brave little boy." He pulled his wet face from his mother's neck and said, "It's just Brandon. And I'm not brave, I'm cryin' like a baby. He said so." He ducked his face into his mom's neck. "Hey, that's cool. Just Brandon is like Just JC. You all have the same first names. And you are too, brave. Cryin' is not just for babies. Sometimes it just feels good to cry." Sincerity and praise were clear in Dare's voice, as well as the teasing quality he used to calm Brandon. 50

Dare To by AKM Miles

"You're silly. My name is Brandon and his name is JC. Not 'just.' Uh, do you cry?" Brandon's eyes were big as he pulled his head back to look over at Dare. "Sure do. Heck, sometimes if I'm in the right mood, I could cry at a Hallmark commercial. You know that makeover show about the houses for people who need them? Gets me every time. It's really okay. Men cry. "And, another thing, you did what your mom asked and stayed in here while she dealt with ... what's his name. You even held on to her while she cried so that makes you a real man in my book." Dare liked the dawning look of surprise and acceptance on the little man's face. Brandon turned to his mother. "It's okay, Mom. You can cry more if you need to. I'm done, though. You want me to hold you some more?" Dare had to hide a smile at the beauty of the offer. Jackie gave him a hard hug and let him go. "No, thanks, honey. You were there for me when I needed you. You can go talk to JC now. I'm going to talk to Mr. Wilson. You go out and help Ryan and JC guard Mitch till the police come for him." After Brandon left, she looked at Dare and smiled. "You're good, really good. You had just the right things to say to make him feel better and you made him smile. Thank you. I'm going to press charges this time. I don't want him coming here again." She teared up again. "It's okay. It's what I do. I'm glad that you're going to follow through with this. It's a really scary situation. You 51

Dare To by AKM Miles

handled it just fine." Dare wanted to make her feel better, but they did have a big problem to deal with here. "Ryan's going to be so mad. I didn't tell him about Mitch. I swear I didn't think I'd see him again. It's been months ... uh ... at least six months since he came by, drunk and hateful. I didn't mean to be deceitful." She looked up at him, her gaze earnest. "I've moved. I didn't even know he knew where I lived. He scared the boys and me. I won't have that. He didn't hit me this time, but I won't give him a chance. I'm getting a restraining order against him or I'll move again if I have to." Now there was righteous indignation in her voice. She was angry. "Don't you worry. We'll help you with that. No one was hurt this time so I think, with enough discussion, Ryan can be made to understand your failing to tell him. He's reasonable." Dare was sure Ryan would see reason. He cocked his head as he heard a siren. "Wait, I hear the police. You stay here and I'll go back up Ryan's story and then they'll want to talk to you, I suppose. You ready for that?" He put his hand on her shoulder as he passed her. "Yes, sir. I am." **** After the policemen left, taking Mitch with them, the three adults talked while the two boys went to Brandon's room and played, somewhat subdued. Jackie was going down tomorrow to file the proper forms against Mitch. Jackie cried again as she apologized for not telling Ryan everything about him before agreeing to sit for JC. 52

Dare To by AKM Miles

Since Ryan and JC lived just next door, Ryan told her he would help keep an eye out for Mitch and any trouble. Dare offered to help her with anything she needed if there were to be repercussions with Brandon about tonight's scene. "You guys are so good. I'm so sorry I messed up your ... uh ... your date. I doubt if this is how you wanted the night to end." She smiled ruefully as she looked at them. "Hey, it was a first date. You saved us any awkwardness about how to end it. You know, do I kiss him or just shake his hand and tell him I had a really nice time?" Ryan had them both laughing with that. JC and Brandon came in and looked up at the amused adults. JC asked, "What's so funny?" "Hard to explain, kiddo," Ryan said, trying to straighten up. That set them off again and JC just looked at Brandon and shook his head as if to say, "Grown ups...!" Aloud he said, "Dad, can I stay with Brandon tonight so he won't be scared if the mean man comes back?" "He won't be back, honey. But you're welcome to stay all night with us. It's up to your Uncle Ryan." Jackie smiled at the boys as she made the invite. "I know you all are safe for now. JC, are you sure you want to stay here tonight? You won't be scared or miss me too much, will you?" Dare could tell that Ryan was teasing, but not. Ryan obviously wanted to be sure JC was ready to be away from his uncle so soon after losing his mom. Maybe being with Jackie was good for JC. 53

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Yeah, I'm sure. Will you be okay without me? Maybe Dareya will stay at your house with you so you won't be alone all night." Dare thought the look on JC's face was priceless. JC obviously didn't know what he'd said that made them all look so funny, but since they all smiled, he shrugged like it must be okay. As they walked back over to Ryan's later, Dare teased him. "You want me to spend the night at your house so you won't be all alone?" "Gee, I don't know. Will you protect me from wicked men who might want to have their way with me?" Ryan teased back. "Hell, I am a wicked man and I fully intend to have my way with you." "Yippee." Obviously Ryan was gaining a new vocabulary since becoming a father. They'd already taken clothes and his "best pillow" for JC over to Jackie's. Now they had the rest of the night for themselves. Dare spoke up as they neared Ryan's front porch, "How come it seems like I've waited for fucking ever when this is actually only the fourth time we've even been together?" "I don't know about you, but in my case, it's probably because I've wanted you since I first met you. I've spent so much time thinking, planning, and even dreaming about the things I want to do with you." He pulled on Dare's hand and tugged him up the steps. "Get in here, close the door, lock it, and I'll get the shades and the curtains. No curious, prying 54

Dare To by AKM Miles

eyes tonight. I've got plans." Ryan was already moving toward the windows. "Plans, huh?" Dare clicked the lock on the front door and turned to find Ryan nearly finished with the window work, sealing them in right and tight. "Crunch time. We agree that our papers clear us for anything. I know you haven't had anyone in three years and you know I've passed two tests since my last lover. We're as safe as we can be. Are we going to discard the condoms and be real, and of course, exclusive, with each other?" Ryan asked. "It's what I want. Seems reasonable." Dare was sure in his heart that they were both safe. He trusted Ryan, knowing he wasn't the type of person to take a chance on hurting anyone he cared about. God knows, Dare was clear and safe. They were good to go. When they had come in earlier, Ryan had stopped quickly at the truck and grabbed both "goodie" bags and put one in the kitchen and one in his bedroom. Now Ryan walked right up to Dare and, taking his hand, started walking toward Ryan's room. Dare laughed as he was led along. "What, you don't want dessert first?" "I may want a snack later, but right now ... you are dessert." Dare liked Ryan's bedroom. It was much larger than his and the bed was great. The room was done in shades of green and brown, very masculine and classy. The bed was huge with a thick green, gold, and brown comforter on top. 55

Dare To by AKM Miles

The pillows were large and fluffy looking, and there were plenty of them. There was a bathroom door off to the left of the bed. It was a very welcoming room. As they cleared the bedroom door, Ryan turned to Dare and said, "I think a simultaneous and very fast strip tease is in order. Maybe even a race." He went to the big bed and repeated the movement he'd made earlier at Dare's. By the time the covers hit the floor at the foot of the bed, Dare was minus shoes, socks, and almost his shirt. He was in the process of taking his shirt over his head when he felt hands on his waist, then up to his chest. He shivered and pushed into the caress. "Cheating. You can't be naked already..." Dare said, laughing, as he finished removing the shirt and getting an up close and personal view of Ryan. Mmmmmm. He'd gotten about as far as Dare had when he stopped to touch. "Sorry, I saw that gorgeous stomach and I couldn't help it. I sort of have a thing for stomachs. Yours is very sexy." Dare looked at him, awed. "It is?" He'd never considered stomachs as sexy, especially his. "Mmmhmm." Ryan set about proving it. He pulled Dare over to the bed and sat, placing Dare between his legs. He leaned in and began moving his lips over the hard planes of Dare's stomach. Dare sucked in his breath as Ryan's lips moved over him. Who knew? He broke out in goose bumps as Ryan continued to map his whole stomach and chest. "Ry, God, that feels so good. I ... I can't believe..." He jerked as Ryan's teeth closed gently around his right nipple. 56

Dare To by AKM Miles

He put both hands around Ryan's head and moved them through Ryan's hair. He was so happy to finally have his hands on Ryan. Ryan's hair felt alive and silky as it slid through his eager fingers. Dare loved the dark, dark color and the shine as he moved through it and let it slide over his palms and over the backs of his hands. Maybe he had a thing for hair. "Hey, uh ... before I completely shake apart here, I want more of you," Dare finally managed to get out, despite the shudders going through his whole body. He needed more Ryan. Now. "Please..." Ryan reached up, took his arms and pulled Dare down to his lap. Right away, Dare changed the position. He eased back up and straddled Ryan's hips, his knees on the bed, putting their hips flush together. "Ooooh, nice. Good idea, Dare." Ryan reached around and put his hands on Dare's ass and pulled him tighter, rubbing their cocks together. Mutual groans, and suddenly their mouths were following suit, mashing together, open and hungry. It did seem like they'd waited forever for this. Dare pushed his tongue into Ryan's mouth and swept through, gathering flavor and sensation. Ryan met his tongue and they played back and forth from one mouth to the other "Want you so bad ... need you..." Dare mumbled into Ryan's mouth, going back in for more. His hands had been moving over Ryan's back, but now he brought them up and crossed them behind Ryan's neck, keeping them close and tight. Oh, it felt so good. Easing back, Dare slid his lips over to Ryan's ear and then on down to his neck. He licked and 57

Dare To by AKM Miles

nipped and then moved to the curve where neck met shoulder. Ryan shivered as Dare firmly placed his mouth there and sucked up a livid mark. "Oh, oh, Dare, yes. That's so ... oh ... makes me hot. Come here." Ryan put his hands up and grasped Dare's head and tilted it, baring his neck for some of the same action. He placed his lips on Dare's neck, low enough to be covered by his shirt, and smiled as Dare let out a yelp at the hot sting when he put a matching mark on Dare's neck. "Up, baby. I gotta have you." Ryan put his hands on Dare's waist to steady him as Dare scooted back to stand up. Then Ryan was up beside him and they kept their eyes on each other as they removed both pants and shorts. Together, their eyes dropped and they got their first look at each other. Dare took the step necessary to bring them close. Their cocks bumped and both gasped as they grabbed each other and began to rub them together. Oh, so much, Dare thought, so much! "No. Not like this. I want you in so many ways, but after waiting so long, I don't want to lose it like this. I want more." Dare was sure he didn't want to come against their stomachs when he had so many other ideas for his first time in years. "What do you want? Anything is yours. I am yours. How do you want this first time to go? 'Cause the way I feel we may have several more before morning," Ryan said, showing his eagerness. "Sixty-nine," Dare mumbled into Ryan's neck.

58

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Oh, yes," Ryan agreed and pulled on Dare until they were on the bed. He put Dare right up against the pillows at the headboard and leaned over his chest. "Need you. Come on, now." Ryan leaned the few inches necessary and put his tongue out and traced Dare's mouth. Dare opened and Ryan pushed in for a hot, fast tonguethrusting kiss that had them both gasping. Ryan pulled back and looked down into Dare's eyes. He smiled and moved backward, never taking his eyes off Dare's. When he reached his goal, he turned and presented Dare with his cock. Ryan straddled Dare's body and bent to his long-anticipated task. "Oh! God, Ry. Yes!" Dare broke off into a growl as Ryan took Dare's dick into his mouth and moved his tongue around the head, raking back and forth across the leaking slit. Ryan moaned, "God, you taste good. Want more." He set about drawing more from Dare. Kind of like a Hoover. Damn, the man could suck! Ryan began to move his head up and down, swirling his tongue around the shaft and dipping it into the slit every time he reached the top and getting a sweet sound from Dare. Dare was so overwhelmed by the sensations, he nearly forgot to reciprocate. He did reach up, finally, and took hold of Ryan, bringing his cock to his own lips. Dare opened and touched his tongue to the bead of moisture on the tip. Mmmm. Yes, oh, he liked that. He took just the head in and sucked, gently at first, rolling his tongue around it. He noticed a distinct jerk when he hit a spot right at the base of the head of Ryan's cock. 59

Dare To by AKM Miles

He began to flick his tongue against the spot and had Ryan humping his hips down to him, trying to get more. He reached up and pulled so more and more of Ryan's cock disappeared into his mouth, finally nudging the back of his throat. He had never been able to open his throat like some guys could, nor had he experienced it. But he wanted to try, now, with Ryan. He took a deep breath and tilted his head a little, straightening his throat and pulled on Ryan's hips, taking a little more of him into his throat. He nearly gagged, so he eased back and tried again. Ah, there. His nose was brushing the curls around the base of Ryan's heavy cock. "Dare, shit. Oh, that makes me ... oh, more. I ... I ... hot ... make me come ... you're gonna ... oh..." Dare was excited at Ryan's response to his ministrations. When he had gotten his first look at Ryan's cock, Dare had felt a thrill roll through him. Long and thick, with veins roping down it, curving around it. Very sexy. He thought about taking that up his ass and nearly came in Ryan's moving mouth just at the thought, not to mention the repeated movements of Ryan's lips and tongue on him. He took another deep breath, trying to get a rein on his responses before he lost it completely. He wanted more ... just more ... before this first act was over. He pushed up into Ryan's mouth and pulled his hips down again for another attempt at deep-throating Ryan. He swallowed and hummed in the back of his throat, and Ryan couldn't help the motion of his hips that filled Dare's throat with heavy cream and had him swallowing over and over. He 60

Dare To by AKM Miles

thrust into Ryan's mouth and tried to keep from pushing too hard. Ryan eased one hand between his legs and took hold of his balls and started to roll them around, gently, stroking and squeezing. Dare gave it all up to him in a sudden rush of sensation. "Ry! God, that ... oh ... hmmmm." Incoherence was all Dare could manage. He came in a great rush, jerking over and over at the first orgasm he'd had in years that wasn't self-induced. Lord, how he'd needed this. The fact that it was Ryan made it all that. He was just a shuddering mass of pleasure as Ryan turned and crawled back up his body. "Hey, you." Ryan nuzzled across Dare's chest in a trail toward his mouth. "Kiss." "Swap flavors?" Dare smiled and reached to take Ryan's face into his hands and his lips in an openmouthed kiss that was, indeed, full of flavor. "Mmmm, guess so. Not bad." Ryan settled into Dare's arms and lazily caressed his stomach, moving his hand back and forth, lightly. It was really very soothing and made Dare feel relaxed and happy. Odd, that having a stomach rub would get that kind of response. "Feels good. That, by the way, was great. I really needed it. You have a really wicked mouth." Dare smiled, remembering the feel of coming in Ryan's mouth. "Me? My mouth is wicked? Right. Where did you learn that thing with your throat?" "Didn't learn it. Just wanted to do it ... for you. Wanted to make you really lose it. I did okay, then, huh?" Dare smiled into Ryan's eyes, knowing he had made Ryan happy. 61

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Yeah, I'd say. We'll revisit that sometime. It was incredible. What say we rest up a few minutes and then I'd really like to fuck you, just like this, looking down at you while I push inside you. Wanna see your face. 'Kay?" Dare felt a sweet shiver as he thought about Ryan fucking him. He nodded and put his hand on the back of Ryan's head to bring him in for another kiss. It was slow and sweet and sexy with lots of tongue and nibbles. Finally, Ryan sighed and laid his head on Dare's shoulder, his hand still moving slowly, softly, back and forth over Dare's stomach. He mapped over the ridges of Dare's abs and across the tight stomach to the softer skin over his flat belly. Dare couldn't help the deep shiver as Ryan smoothed over the line of dark hair that made a line leading down to Dare's groin from his navel. Ryan didn't tease him by going further down. Dare could tell that Ryan wasn't trying to start something right now, he was just caressing and soothing. It was amazing to Dare that he could feel so relaxed with Ryan when he still wanted Ryan so much. Dare knew it wouldn't be long before they got started and he might have blushed a little, knowing what was coming his way. Mmmmmm. Dare closed his eyes and sank into the sensation of being cuddled and caressed. Nice. Dare awoke to more caresses to his stomach, done with lips and tongue, that made him hard in a matter of seconds. He looked down and saw Ryan looking up at him, a smug smile on his face. "Oh, you're awake, huh?" "Like anyone could sleep with your mouth on them. You're a sexy, sexy man, Ryan Spencer," Dare said, his voice a little 62

Dare To by AKM Miles

rumbly. He put his hand down and smoothed it over Ryan's head, loving the soft silkiness of his hair. As Ryan's chin bumped the tip of his cock, now curved up toward his stomach, he groaned. "Ry! Oh, that feels so good. You ... you said you would ... fuck me ... I ... I really want you to ... please." Dare shuddered as Ryan's lips slid off his cock and he nuzzled into the curls at the groin. When Ryan licked the crease between his groin and his leg, Dare shuddered again. Ryan moved over to the other side and treated that one to the same slurp. The nerves there were very sensitive, and Dare squirmed as Ryan moved on down and spent some time on his balls, rolling and nibbling. He took one into his mouth and sucked gently and smiled around it when both sides of his head were taken in Dare's hands. "You want something, baby?" He was teasing, Dare knew. "You know want I want. You gonna make me beg?" Dare looked like he was ready to if need be. "No, I was just lovin' on you. Here, pass me the lube, and I'll get you good and ready." "Good and ready. I've been good and ready for a good while. And I loved the lovin' part." His voice shook, his desire for Ryan evident. "Your mouth, as I have mentioned before, is wickedly wonderful. I'm just kind of needing right now, you know. Needing you ... in me." "Shit, the way you talk." Ryan put his hand out. "Gimme. I'm all yours." He took the tube from Dare and had his fingers slicked up in no time. 63

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Grab one of those pillows and put it under you. I want to make this easy for you. It's been a long time for you. Hell, you'll almost be like a virgin." Ryan winked down at Dare, a hot smile on his mouth and in his eyes. "Mmmmm, makes me hot. You ready for me, Dare? Dare ya." They both chuckled at Ryan's use of JC's nickname for Dare. "I'll take that dare," Dare said, taking his knees in his hands and pulled them up and spread them. That, with the pillow, made him open and ready. "And I'll raise you two." Ryan chuckled again. "I can't believe you have a sense of humor at a time like this." "When better? I'm happy and excited and lovin' this. Come on, Ry. Oh! Yes!" Ryan eased one long finger into him and moved it around and in and out. To Dare's continued hums and groans, Ryan added another and, still moving slowly, began to stretch him, moving them around and scissoring them, then spreading them. He added another and, keeping his eyes on Dare's, he reached down and moved his fingers over his prostate, smiling as Dare jerked upwards and yelped. Ryan moved back to it repeatedly as he continued to open Dare's tight hole, getting him ready for the heavy cock that was to come. "Oh, please, please ... Ry ... I'm gonna lose it and I want you in me when I do. Please. I've waited for you for so long and..." "Shhh, easy, baby. Right here." Ryan took a second to slick his dick and then he was pushing steadily into Dare's eager hole. Dare's face glowed as Ryan settled deep and held 64

Dare To by AKM Miles

still for a second. He pushed just a little, caressing a little deeper. "Good?" "So good. Worth the wait." Dare's voice was shaking, showing that he was in awe of the feelings inside him. Ryan pulled out slowly and eased back in, doing this a couple more times before obviously deciding he could let go and really fuck Dare's brains out. Dare loved that Ryan had taken the time and care to ready him, but he was ready to get on with this. Ryan pounded into Dare. He reached up and took hold of Dare's legs and put them over his shoulders and took hold of his hips, holding him for the push and pull that soon had Dare gasping and begging. "Oh ... don't want ... don't want it to be ... over ... yet. Uhnnn! God, that is just ... oh, again, yes, again ... oh ... more. Ry, you ... oh! I'm gonna..." He lost control and he shot his load right up onto his stomach, some even reaching close to his shoulder. Ryan followed right behind him, the tight squeezing around his cock sending him right over. He pulsed over and over into Dare's eager body. He eased out, taking Dare's legs and letting them down. He even reached and pulled the pillow out then sort of collapsed on top of Dare, between his legs. It was a long delicious while before Dare finally spoke. "Thank you, Ryan." "Idiot." The insult sounded like an endearment. "Beg your pardon?" Dare turned his head to look into Ryan's eyes. "What are you thanking me for? Lord, you completely drained me. I loved being in you, watching you. You loved it. 65

Dare To by AKM Miles

I loved the way your face is telling me how much you enjoyed what we just did. Made me feel like a god. I really dug making you that happy. I gotta tell you, I'm going to want to do that a lot. That okay with you?" Ryan looked down into Dare's eyes. Dare brought his arms up to circle Ryan's shoulders and pulled him in for a kiss, now that he had breath again. Mashing his lips right into Ryan's, Dare tried to inhale the man. He pushed his tongue in and swirled it around, tangling it with Ry's. Then, grasping Ryan's head, he held it for his tongue's repeated penetration. "God, your mouth is heaven. I've become addicted to the taste, the feel of it." Ryan looked at Dare as he admitted his need. "Right back at ya. Love it," Dare admitted the same. He'd missed having sex, and God knows Ryan had rocked his world. Surprisingly, it was the kisses he took great joy in. He took another quick one, wondering if he should admit that. Would it make him sound like a real wuss? Too bad. "I love your kisses ... mmmm ... love them. How do you feel about sharing showers? Wanna get all wet and slippery with me?" Dare smiled into Ryan's eyes. "Wanna do anything with you. How about we shower, which will probably include some playing around? I love the feel of your lean hard body against mine." Ryan smiled right back as he moved a little, rubbing against Dare. "Would love to slide all around you, hold you as hot water makes your skin all silky and slick. Then we'll have some of that dessert we brought back with us." 66

Dare To by AKM Miles

"You have great ideas. Let's get clean and shiny and then share something sweet. We'll decide what follows that later." Dare put his finger on Ryan's lips and moved it slowly back and forth lightly, taking a few seconds to enjoy the fullness and texture of those lips that gave him so much pleasure. Ryan pursed them, kissing his finger, acknowledging the caress for the tribute it was. Dare loved it for the special moment it was. After the shower sex, they ate their desserts, and then held each other as sleep overcame them. They were two very happy young men. **** The next morning, they were up early and Ryan took Dare back to his house before going over for JC. They made plans to get together with JC one night for supper during the week. Yes, tomorrow was Sunday ... and they weren't really backing off from each other. Not if the kiss shared inside Dare's front door was anything to go by. But Dare could tell that they both were in a little bit of awe at the feelings inside them. The sex was fantastic, the kisses were heaven itself, the interest was intense and obviously mutual. When Ryan didn't mention making plans for the next day, Dare thought he might be needing to think about things a little. They were moving pretty fast. Now Dare was thinking about it, too. Could things be this great, this easy? They never had been, for him at least. As he closed the door behind Ryan, he figured something would come along to screw things up. He realized his thinking was 67

Dare To by AKM Miles

fatalistic, but in his line of work, he knew to expect bumps in the road in any relationship. Dare hoped that whatever obstacle came up wouldn't be insurmountable. He wondered what it would be. It just couldn't be this good, this quick, this easy. [Back to Table of Contents]

68

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Four Three weeks, three fucking frustrating weeks since he'd seen Ryan or JC. He could not believe it. They'd had to cancel their supper plans because of something that happened at Ryan's construction site. Then, when they rescheduled, it was Dare who had to cancel because of a crisis with one of his clients. Then there was an out of town conference he had to attend. Though he tried to get out of it, his colleagues were all unable to take his place and he was on the list of speakers. Hell. So, off he went, lonely and horny. He needed to see Ryan, feel him, kiss him. Please! When he returned, it was to find that Ryan and JC had gone to visit with Ryan's parents. They lived in Florida and Ryan had managed to get a few days off. It seemed that the grandmother had fallen and granddad felt that a visit from JC would lift her spirits, down already from losing her daughter. Dare completely understood, but he missed them both like crazy. Phone calls were just not enough. They talked and whispered needs and plans for the near future. "God, I miss your mouth, not to mention several of your other sexy parts. I'd list them but it would only make it worse. I can't believe it's coming up on three weeks since we even saw each other." Dare's voice grew husky, thinking about being with Ryan again. "I want to be with you again, so much, Ry." 69

Dare To by AKM Miles

"You know my response to that. Right back, all of it. The bit about your mouth, your other parts, and I want to be in your arms, in your bed, in your body really soon." Equal huskiness came back through the phone line. "Hell, we never even got around to you topping. I've even been dreaming of that." "Oh, don't. Now I've got that image in my head and I won't be able to sleep anytime soon. Definitely put that down for when we see each other again. We're getting dangerously close to phone sex here. I'm hard and hurting." "Me, too. My problem is that JC is asleep next to me and I don't want him waking to find me ... well, you know. He sleeps hard, but I don't know if he'd sleep through that." Dare heard Ryan laugh at his own frustration. "Yeah, you're right. I'll be good. Damn, you'd think we lived in different cities instead of across town." Dare was sure his frustration was evident to Ryan. "I know. JC's been asking about Dareya. 'When are we going to see you, are you mad at us, did I make you mad,' etc." Ryan chuckled as he related JC's worries. "Tell him I'm not mad at either of you. You might drive me mad but you didn't make me mad. I think we should plan something for when you get back. When is that again?" Dare became more excited as the time drew nearer. He felt as anxious as JC. "Not soon enough for me. We'll fly in Friday afternoon about four, I think. By the time we get through and back home, it will be almost seven and JC'll be tired. We'll probably 70

Dare To by AKM Miles

order in, since we won't have anything there. Damn, I miss you." Dare could tell Ryan was as frustrated as he. "Miss you, too. We need some quality time. What's your flight number?" "It's 212. Why? You gonna meet us?" Dare could hear the smile in his voice. "Hey, my truck's in long term parking so that would be a waste of your time ... well, not really, but God, when I see you I'm going to have to kiss you, you know that, and I don't want to shock JC out of his little cowboy boots." Now Dare heard a pained chuckle. "He got new boots, huh?" Dare didn't even respond to the kiss statement. Ryan was right. It'd been a fleeting thought ... his meeting their flight. "Grandpa. They had a blast and Grandma is doing better and we've had a sort of healing time here. It's been good for all of us, but oh, man, I want you. I want you in me so bad." "Shit. There you go again. Need to see you. Can you arrange something for Saturday night? Maybe with Jackie?" Dare didn't mind letting his need be heard. "I'll see. JC would like to spend time with Brandon. He's been with adults for a week now. I'll let you know." **** "Dad! There's Dareya! Hey, Dareya, you came to see us!" JC ran from Ryan to be scooped up in Dare's arms. Dare hadn't been able to resist. He knew they couldn't do anything, but his heart pounded and his pulse raced as he watched Ryan saunter up to him. 71

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Well, look who's here, JC. Reckon Dare missed us?" Ryan asked JC, but his eyes never left Dare's. Dare knew better than to look down to see if Ryan was sporting the same size boner he was. Couldn't help it. He knew it would be like this, but not seeing them hadn't been an option. JC took Dare's face between his hands and made Dare look at him. "Did you hear me? I called Uncle Ryan Dad. We all talked about it and 'cided since I'm going to live with him the whole rest of my life and we love each other so big that it just made sense for him to be my dad." He glanced over at Ryan and smiled, adoringly. (Kind of like Dare felt.) "So, he's gonna 'dop me and I'm gonna be Joshua Christian Spencer. He was worried that I should oughta keep my real dad's name, but I won't forget that I had another dad, but I want to be Spencer like Unc ... I mean, Dad." "Wow. That's a long speech there, buddy. I'm happy for both of you. I think it's great you call him Dad. I think your real dad would understand and Spencer's a good name. So that makes you Just JC Spencer, right?" "You're silly, Dareya. We missed you. Where you been?" His little hands were still holding Dare's face. "Where've I been? Hello. Who's flying in on a plane from Florida? You're the one who's been gone, leaving me here all alone. I missed you all, too. Heck, I think the horses out at Keeneland even missed you. Let's go get your stuff and I've got a surprise for you." "A surprise! What is it? Did you get me a horse?" The little cowboy looked excited by the possibility. 72

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Well, duh. If I tell you, will it be a surprise?" Dare teased him. JC contemplated that a few seconds and then squirmed to get down. Dare released him and it was all he could do not to fill his empty arms with Ryan instead. He clenched his fists and just looked at Ryan, hoping his heart was not in his eyes, as he feared it was. "Don't worry. I'm in the same boat." Ryan had one hand in JC's and one clenched as well. "Can I get some lemonade over there, Dad?" He looked up at Ryan, obviously happy to be using the term. "Yeah, here, take this and stay on this side of the booth so I can see you." Ryan gave him money and they both watched him walk like a big boy over and ask for a lemonade. He turned to look back at them and smiled. It was clear that, more and more, all was right with his world. "A surprise, huh? You surprised me, too." "Not mad?" "Hell no. God, it's good to see you. You look good, mmmmm, good enough to eat. Here comes JC. I have to behave." The surprise Dare had for them was a picnic supper in the cooler in his trunk and plans for a stop at a local park on the way home. They could relax in the grass and eat and stretch out and JC could play ... and then really be ready for bed when they got home. Then he planned to spend some time with Ryan. They'd be careful, but Dare felt that he had to get his mouth on Ryan very soon. 73

Dare To by AKM Miles

His plan met with agreement all around and they left the airport. Ryan followed his car to the park. They piled out and let JC choose the spot where they would eat supper. They were soon sitting on the big old quilt he laid down and enjoying the chicken dinners he had brought. There was delicious banana pudding for dessert and then they all lay back like they were too stuffed to move. JC lay between them. "I like your surprise, Dareya. This was fun and the puddin' was real good. But don't you want to kiss Dad?" They both gasped like they'd swallowed a bug. Ryan shot up like he was a marionette. Dare covered his face with his hand so he wouldn't be caught smiling. "What in the world? Why would you say that, JC?" Ryan said, clearly trying to sound puzzled, but calm. "Well, isn't he your boyfriend? I know about that stuff, you know. There are two kids in my day care that have two daddies. Timmy says his dads kiss all the time. Don't you all want to?" It sounded like it made perfect sense to him. Ryan was blushing to the roots of his hair and Dare was about to lose his battle with laughter. He put a curb on his humor, though, and sat up with them. This was as good a time as any to talk about this. "So, how do you feel about it ... if we are boyfriends?" "I think it's cool. I love Uncle ... Dad, and I really like you a lot, too. If you want to be boyfriends and kiss and stuff, it's okay. I know you like each other. You're always looking at each other like people do in the movies before they kiss." Out of the mouths of... 74

Dare To by AKM Miles

Dare looked at Ryan as if to ask, "Do you want to take this one...?" Ryan shook his head and pointed to him as if to answer, "You're the expert. You take it." "Okay. Here's the deal. Yes, both your dad and I are gay. That means we like guys instead of girls. That's not a bad thing and we're not sorry about how we feel. But there are some people who don't like it, so we don't go around kissing each other in public or making a big scene." He wanted JC to be ready to handle it if people got ugly. But he also wanted him to know they were going to be together. "It doesn't mean we don't care for each other. We just don't want to make people uncomfortable. And hey, knowing you're okay with us being together is really good news. We were kind of worried about how you'd feel." "I feel good. I guess I get it. Long as I know you all are not mad at each other or something." "Nope. Not mad. Happy to see each other. Really happy to be with you again. No problems here, yeah?" Dare smiled at them both. Ryan took JC in his arms and gave him a big hug. Then JC scooted over to Dare and got another one. Ryan spoke up, "I noticed you chose a spot close to the playground. You wanna go swing or ride one of those cool horses while I talk to Dare for a few minutes? Then we'll pack up and go home. I bet you'll be tired before long. Being back in your own bed will feel good, huh?" Dare watched Ryan reach to smooth JC's hair and cup the back of his neck. 75

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Yeah. I'll be right over there, 'kay?" JC was obviously eager to go play, happy with his world, not even aware of the stunned pair he left as he ran over to the swings. "You should have seen your face when he dropped his kissing bomb," Dare teased Ryan. "Well, no one could even see your face, chicken," Ryan replied, laughing. "I didn't want him to see me laughing. He was so serious." "Yeah, he's a pistol. Thanks for taking the lead on the explanation. You did a good job. It helps that it's not new to him. His mom had talked about me to him, in just a basic way. I think it won't be a problem. Take's some of the worry off, you know?" "Yeah, I understand. You got any other worries about ... us?" Dare hoped there were none. "Nah. Just wonder when I can get you naked again. I've thought of little else, let me tell you. You've starred in many dreams lately." "I know what you mean. I was hoping I could follow you home like a lost puppy tonight and after JC goes to ... that really sound sleep that you talked about, we could ... at least take the edge off." Dare let Ryan see the need in his eyes as he looked at him and expressed his hope for the evening. Ryan's eyes held the same desire as he nodded and said, "Sounds like a plan. I want you, Dare, so much." He shook his head, evidently knowing he had to stop that train of thought. "Okay, off this subject or I won't even be able to stand up. Thanks for meeting us and surprising us with supper. I've 76

Dare To by AKM Miles

wanted to see you so much lately. It's like ... here I go again." He looked ruefully at Dare and stood. "Okay, getting up now, going to go swing with my ... son. How do you like that? I'm going to have to look into the legalities. I was named his guardian, but he wants to be a Spencer. Cool, huh?" Pride and love were evident in Ryan's voice and shining from his eyes. Dare really liked that about the man. "Very. You're lucky. It's a tribute to you that he's adjusted so well." Dare didn't try to hide the honest admiration he had for Ryan as he looked up at him. "Oh, there were times. We had a few tantrums and a few nightmares, but I met them both with the only thing I knew, the only thing I had. I just held him and told him how much I loved him and that I was hurting, too. We're best buds. It's very ... fulfilling. I never knew I wanted a kid. Never thought the opportunity would come up for me, you know?" Now there was a pleased wonder in his voice as he talked about being a parent. "Yeah. I know. Go play. I'll clean this up and we'll leave in a few. Go tire him out, but save some of your energy for me later, yeah?" Dare watched fire flash in Ryan's eyes as he put the thought of them together in his mind. Good. He wasn't the only one burning up here. [Back to Table of Contents]

77

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Five "This would be a good time for someone to cue the music. Maybe a nice sultry rendition of 'At Last.' Wanna dance?" Ryan said as he came back in from getting JC settled for the night. He went over to a very nice stereo system and put on some slow jazz. Dare was so needy his body was almost humming. He moved right into Ryan's arms and they didn't even try to pretend they were dancing. They were just holding. Shuffling a little, maybe. God, it felt so good to be held this tightly against that big, hard body. He made a needy sound in his throat and then Ryan put one hand on the back of Dare's neck and pulled his face out of Ryan's shoulder to look at him. "Kiss. Now," Ryan demanded. Yes! Oh, yes. That's what he was talking about. Look at those eyes. That mouth. Dare leaned and put his open mouth right over Ryan's and then they both couldn't hold back the sounds. Part groan, part whimper. Pure need. He'd been thinking about this for so long that it was all Dare could do not to rip Ryan's clothes from him. He wanted so much and he wanted it all right now. "God, that's ... you ... oh." That's about all Dare could get out before Ryan took his mouth again in a punishing kiss. Hard and strong and ... just what he needed. It seemed like it had been forever since Dare'd felt this. Not even a month and he was starving. 78

Dare To by AKM Miles

To be fair, Dare thought to himself, they'd been interrupted in the first flush of sexual giddiness that comes with finding someone new and hoping for a future. There is that first period of "I can't get enough of you" and they hadn't gotten that out of their system, by any means, before they were separated. He figured they were due this banquet of lips, tongues, and teeth. Ryan finally eased back enough to say, "I want to do more, but I don't want to stop. I don't want to let you go. It's like ... my body is so happy to be glued to yours, I don't want to pry myself away just yet. Sounds silly, huh?" "Hell, no. I'm not going anywhere. I'm staying right here, glued to you, till my lips are so bruised and swollen I can't even speak. Then maybe I'll be ready to try some other things to relieve some other areas." Dare looked into Ryan's eyes and saw himself there. He kept looking, amazed at how that turned him on. What was he saying? Oh... "Then I can go home, hoping we can continue tomorrow night. This is just to get me through till then. I can't see us fully going at it in the living room of the house where JC is sleeping." "You're right. Come back here with that mouth." Ryan touched his tongue to Dare's lips, which opened immediately to accept him. Their hands were not still as their tongues tangled and moved from one hungry mouth to the other. Ryan had hold of Dare's ass and was squeezing and pulling him in tight. Dare moved his hands from Ryan's shoulders to his neck and down to slide under his waistband in the back. 79

Dare To by AKM Miles

They hummed into each other's mouth as they continued the heated caresses. Ryan steered them over to a large couch and pulled his mouth away long enough to ease them down onto it. He pressed right into Dare and started kissing him again. "Ry?" "Don't worry. Not going to do anything we'd get arrested for. Just want to feel you, hmmmph, without fear of falling down." He peered down at Dare and smiled at him. "You make me weak in the knees, baby." "Not complaining. You know I love being under you like this. I feel so wonderfully pinned." He pushed up against Ryan's weight and groaned at the resulting sensations. "I want to fuck you, suck you, lick you all over. I've had too much time to think about all the ways I want to have you and vice versa." He took Ryan's face between his hands, holding and caressing. "Let's don't let that much time go by before we see each other again. Or try not to, anyway." When he saw Ryan shake his head, Dare hurried on to say, "Wasn't anybody's fault, just things ... got in the way of us. I don't want anything to get in the way of us again. Am I making sense here? Feel free to shut me up in any manner you can think of." Instead of the kiss he had expected, Ryan put his hand over his mouth, then moved it a little, sliding his index finger into Dare's mouth. Not being one who was slow at all, Dare sucked it right in and began to lick it up and down and then proceeded to make love to his whole hand. He licked between Ryan's fingers and nibbled on his knuckles. He sucked and 80

Dare To by AKM Miles

nipped and, basically did everything he wanted to do to Ryan's cock ... and would when he got the chance. "Damn, Dare. You're the only one I know who could have me ready to come in my jeans just from making love to my hand." He replaced his hand with his mouth and did to it all the things Dare had done to his hand. They were both breathing heavy and straining against each other, dry humping and shuddering, both on the brink of coming. A scream split the air followed by a gunshot. They were off the couch in seconds. "You check JC, I'll check the window. Sounded like it came from next door." Dare was over by the window peeking out the side as Ryan sprinted up the stairs and down the hall to JC's room. He was back with JC curled around his neck, clinging like a limpet. He wasn't even fully awake but Ryan wasn't leaving him alone in his room. "What?" he asked Dare as he came in, staying away from the windows. "I can see Mitch's truck in front of her house, and I think I hear her crying. God, I hope they're not hurt. Ryan, call 911 and get the police over here. I'm going to try to get in the back door..." "No way. You're waiting for the police. Are you crazy?" Ryan looked at him, real fear in his eyes. "No. There's a child over there. And Jackie. And an idiot with a gun! That means waiting may not be a good idea. Do you know if I'll be able to get in the back?" Dare asked, heading toward the kitchen and the back of the house. "Dare, seriously, don't do this. Wait for help to get here." 81

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Ryan, seriously, can you live with yourself if you hear another shot and one of them ends up dead?" He was near the back door of Ryan's house as he talked. Ryan followed with a sleepy JC hanging on. "Honey, please..." Ryan was clearly scared. Dare knew Ryan could not leave JC, and he knew his man. Letting Dare take the lead in a dangerous situation must be killing him. But there really wasn't a choice here. And no time to argue, either. "Why don't you stay with JC and I'll go check things out? I know the layout of her house and..." Ryan tried. "And we're not taking a chance on anything happening to anyone else in JC's life, so chill." Dare leaned over and took Ryan's mouth in a hard, almost bruising kiss. Then he placed a sweet one on the back of JC's head and slipped out the door. Dare was so scared he was shaking. He wasn't the hero type, but he couldn't leave Brandon and Jackie alone with a madman, which Mitch obviously was, since he'd defied the restraining order and took a shot at someone. He stood silently by the back door of Ryan's house, listening. Hearing nothing, he eased over to the edge of the house to peer around toward the front of Jackie's. When he saw that there was nothing moving and he couldn't hear anything he sprinted over to the side of her house. He listened and still heard nothing. He edged his way toward the front and as he came closer to a window that faced Ryan's house he could hear muffled sobs. Was that Brandon or Jackie? He got closer to listen. 82

Dare To by AKM Miles

He was pleased to see that there was a space under the blinds that let him see into the room. It was Brandon's room, if the Spiderman pictures and bedspread were any clue. Brandon was huddled in the corner in a little alcove by the closed door to his room. Brandon's arms were over his head and he was sobbing his heart out. He stepped up further to check out the rest of the room. Empty. He wondered how to get Brandon's attention without scaring him further. Scared out of his wits, but unable to leave the situation as it was, Dare thought for a few seconds and, reaching up with his fingernail, he tapped on the window glass. Tap, tap ... tap, tap ... tap ... Tap tap. He watched Brandon's head jerk up and he saw Dare through the space under the blinds. Brandon's eyes grew huge as he recognized Dare. Dare put his finger up to his mouth and Brandon nodded. Dare crooked his finger to him. Then held up his hand in a "wait" signal, trying to get Brandon to be sure he could come over to the window safely. He didn't know if it was locked on the inside, but figured that was probably the case. Brandon got up slowly and came over to the window. Dare again made the quiet signal and he nodded again. Dare made movements like raising the window and raised his eyebrows to see if Brandon understood that he was asking if Brandon could open it. Brandon nodded and pulled over a little stool very quietly and stood on it and, reaching through the slats, turned the lock at the top. He tried to pull it up but it wouldn't budge. He looked panic-stricken. Suddenly they both heard yelling from the inside of the house and Brandon ran back to the corner and sat like he had 83

Dare To by AKM Miles

been. Dare ducked down as he heard Mitch beating on the door to the room and yelling at Brandon. He heard Jackie pleading with him to leave him alone. Then he heard her scream again and it sounded like she fell against the wall. He looked back in. Brandon was watching the window, waiting for him to appear again. His eyes were wide, horror-filled, as he heard his mother being hurt right outside his door. Dare had to get Brandon out of there. He crooked his finger again. Forget stealth. He mimed for Brandon to pull up on the cords of the blinds and get under them. Brandon did as he was told and then he climbed up on the sill and tried to push the window up. He had better luck with his weight under it. He got it up enough for Dare to get his fingers under it and add his weight to it. Up the window went and Dare had his arms full of terrified boy. He didn't wait around. Without turning back to look, he ran full out to the back of Ryan's house. Ryan met him at the door and took Brandon from him. He put his other arm around Dare and dragged him in, slamming and locking the door. Ryan took a second to glance at Dare with such a look of relief and promise that Dare had to smile. Brandon started to cry and they both moved to the living room where JC was asleep on the couch. Dare went to JC and gently woke him. Ryan put Brandon under the cover with him and they explained that the bad man was back and they had to keep quiet and stay together. They told them that the police were coming to help Mommy and they should just hold on to each other till things settled down. JC was wonderful. 84

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Come on, Brandon, I'll share with you. Want me to hold you till your mom comes for you? It's scary, isn't it?" Dare spared a moment to think what a wonderful little boy he was. JC went on to say, "Dad and Dareya will make it all right. Here, you can have half my pillow, too. It's okay to cry. I've got you. Dareya told me it was good to cry sometimes. You'll be okay." He looked up at Ryan and Dare as if to say, "Go on guys, I've got this under control." That's just what they did. They moved out to the foyer and looked out to see what they could see from the front. Where were the police? What was going on over there? Dare told Ryan what he'd seen and heard and watched as Ryan stood, fists clenched, obviously wanting so badly to go after that worthless piece of shit. Dare shared Ryan's feelings. Hitting a woman and scaring a child! He shook his head in disgust and frustration. Ryan said, anger and frustration evident in his voice, "Hell, we can't just stand here while he beats her or worse. Where are they? Dare, we've got to do something. Call 911 again and tell them the situation now and see if they know why no one has come, okay?" "Sure. I can do that. They need to know that Brandon's safe. I wish Jackie knew. She must be scared to death. Hell, I was scared to death." Dare didn't mind admitting to his fear. "You were great. You seemed so in control. You made sure Brandon knew it was safe to come to you and you showed him how to get out and you got him here. I'm proud of you. You're my hero." 85

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Shit. I almost peed in my pants. I'm no hero." Dare even summoned up a smile for Ryan. "Ah, scared you may have been, but get the job done, you did. Makes you a hero. Come here.... no, call first ... then I could use a hug." Ryan was shaking a little, obviously thinking about what could have happened to Dare while he was rescuing Brandon. While Dare made the call and told the dispatcher what had happened and told them things were escalating and asked where was the patrol car with help, Ryan stepped in to check on the boys. As Dare closed his cell phone, Ryan motioned for him to come and look. Both men smiled as they saw that, with the trust and innocence of the very young, the two boys were fast asleep, both heads on the same pillow. JC had his arms around Brandon and Brandon was turned with his body close to JC's and his face almost in his neck. It was clear that they felt safe and had been told that Jackie would be safe, too, so all was right with their world. Dare knew that JC's acceptance and comfort were what Brandon needed to forget the horror and just rest. They were beautiful. "I'm a little jealous." Dare smiled at Ryan. "What?" "That's about the position I'd to be in with you right about now. I'd give up the sex right now just to be held." "Come here. You owe me a hug." No argument. Dare stepped into his open arms and sighed deeply as he was crushed up against Ryan's chest. He was completely wrapped 86

Dare To by AKM Miles

up in his arms and his head hit Ryan's shoulder. He turned his face into Ryan's neck and inhaled deeply. "Ahhhh ... I really needed this. Thanks. Mmmmm, feels good," he said, as Ryan rubbed his back and pressed in hard on the tight muscles around his shoulders and neck. "Wait, is that a siren? Is that smart? He'll know and he might get mad and go after Jackie." He pulled away and headed back for the back of the house. "What do you think you're doing?" Ryan took his arm and tried to stop him. "You've got two boys to take care of now. I'm just going to be out back if anything gets ugly or he tries to come over here." "What are you going to do? Catch a bullet? Come on." Ryan clearly didn't want Dare going back out there. Dare knew that Ryan wanted to be the one to go himself, that he didn't want Dare facing that danger again. "Got a bat? Or something I can use if I have to?" Dare wasn't arguing with him. He started for the door. Ryan got the bat that was, luckily, still by the back porch door from when they had played a couple of weeks ago. "Here. But, get hurt, and you'll have me to answer to." "Kiss." Dare demanded. Ryan obeyed with heat and hunger ... and showing not just a little fear. Dare slipped out the door and stood again in the dark by the door, listening. He watched the back of Jackie's house. He was thinking about what Mitch would do if he thought the police were coming in the front door for him. Out the back, hopefully, leaving Jackie alone in the process. 87

Dare To by AKM Miles

Seeing and hearing nothing again, he slipped to the edge of the house and peered around. Still nothing. He sprinted to the side of Jackie's house, staying close to the back. He hoped the police didn't come up and shoot him. He almost gasped as he heard the back door open. He saw light shining on the patio from the kitchen. Mitch or Jackie? He took his courage in hand and peered just a little around the corner. SHIT! Mitch and Jackie. The bastard had a gun to her head. Now what? Dare glanced back over to Ryan's house and wished he'd stayed there like Ryan had wanted. He couldn't hear anything from the front of the house but he could hear whimpers from Jackie and curses from Mitch. "Come on, bitch. I'm not goin' back to jail. If I do, it'll be 'cause you're dead. I've had all I'm gonna take from you." He slapped her, hard, and yelled right in her face. "I told you you'd never get away from me. You can't steal my kid and disappear. I can find you anywhere. I'm gonna get him and we're out o' here." "Brandon ... please don't hurt Brandon," she begged and he threw her up against the brick patio wall. Dare heard her head hit and almost gasped himself. That had to hurt. "Shut up. Keys!" Mitch yelled at her, grabbing her again and shaking her. "Where are they? Tell me. We're getting in your car and I'll run over anyone who gets in my way. Now, keys!" "Kitchen." Jackie's voice was a shaken whimper. "Get them, now! I'm watchin'." Jackie stumbled up the step into the kitchen and grabbed the keys and walked back out. Suddenly, there was a sound out by the back fence. 88

Dare To by AKM Miles

What was that? Dare bet that Ryan had thrown something out there to get Mitch's attention away from Jackie. Good man. When Mitch took a step that way and turned to look, Dare stepped out enough for Jackie to see him and motioned for her to throw the keys into the backyard. Quickly, he stepped back in the shadows as Mitch turned back to her. He turned just in time to see her haul off and throw the keys with all her might into the darkness of the yard. Mitch roared his anger and started for her, gun raised. She ducked and ran toward the side of the patio where Dare was hiding around the corner. He raised the bat, just hoping he had a chance to use it before he got shot. Mitch caught her by the hair and pulled her back before she reached the corner. Terror shone from her eyes as he dragged her back. Mitch hit her, hard, on the side of her head. "Nice try, bitch. You've got ten seconds to find those fuckin' keys or your little boy'll be minus a momma. Get 'em!" He pushed her toward the yard and stood with his gun trained on her as he counted slowly. She staggered a little as she headed into the yard. Dare figured her brains were probably scrambled from that last hit. "One ... two ... you better move faster, bitch ... three ... four ... poor little boy." His voice gave Dare chills. "...five ... six ... reckon he'll have to look at you in the casket? ... seven ... eight... CRACK! Dare stepped out and brought the bat up beside Mitch's head and he dropped like a felled tree. BAM! Hit his head on the concrete patio when he landed. Too bad, couldn't happen to a nicer guy! 89

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Put your hands up!" they heard from both sides of the house. He and Jackie both raised their hands and looked at each other. Dare lost it. "Now you show up? Where the hell have you been? Two more seconds and he was gonna shoot her and you wait till I have to brain the guy?" Probably not the best idea to curse at police officers, but come on! "Ma'am, are you okay?" "No, and put your guns down and leave Dare alone. He saved me from that ... that monster." She pointed to Mitch's prone figure. "Please get him off my porch. I have a restraining order against him and he came here and shot off his gun and scared me and Brandon ... OH!" Her fear had eased, but she suddenly remembered. "Brandon, oh my God, my baby..." she tried to run back into the house but Dare said, "He's over at Ryan's. I got him out of his window while ago. He's fine." Jackie crumpled to the ground. It was like watching a balloon deflate. One minute full of air, and the next, wilted on the ground. He ran for her. "Sir, I'm going to have to ask you to step back until we get the situation..." "Excuse me, sir, but you're a little too late getting here to be the one giving orders. I'm sure you have an excellent reason for taking over twenty minutes to get here, but in the meantime, that man terrorized a woman and a child with a gun and his fists." Dare was so full of leftover adrenaline and fear that he was righteous in his anger at the officer. "I will 90

Dare To by AKM Miles

go to her and I will comfort her. Take your hand off me and let me do my job." Evidently there was some steel in his voice somewhere, because the young officer let him go and turned to his partner and they set about securing Mitch and getting him ready to go. Dare moved over to Jackie and knelt by her. He put his hand on her shoulder and she cringed and shook. It seemed like her whole body was one big shudder. Dare was proud of the way she'd held it together when she had to, even after the police arrived, but now she was shaken. "Honey, it's me. Dare. You want to get up now and come with me? Brandon needs his mommy. He's with JC and Ryan." He was trying to get her settled and calm. He kept on talking as he rubbed her back and eased her. "Boy, is Ryan mad! He wanted to be the one over here, but I wouldn't let him leave JC. Then I wouldn't let him leave the two boys. He'll probably need a hug, too, to calm him down." He tried to get her moving. She was still shaking so hard. "Come on, now, stand up with me. That's a girl, such a brave momma bear. I heard you fighting for Brandon. He's one lucky little boy." He looked up when he heard something to the left. "Why, look there. Head's up, Jackie, look who's coming for you." Brandon was streaking across the yard toward his mom. Dare moved to stand behind her to help brace her, because, in her condition, Brandon would surely mow her down. But Brandon stopped right in front of his mother and stared. "Are you okay? Can I hug you?" He could obviously tell she was fragile and Dare thought, what a wise child he was... 91

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Please..." She reached down for him but couldn't seem to lift him, she was so drained. "Here, sit down again," Dare directed. She complied, and Brandon was in her arms. She held him to her and just rocked him back and forth. Dare saw tears on both faces, but their crying was silent, and a little scary for that. He turned when he felt someone approaching and shook his head at the young officer. "Not now," he warned. "But..." "No but. They need a little healing right now. She'll probably have to go to the hospital and he'll be scared again, but right now, they need a minute. Are you really too insensitive to see that?" Dare had had it with the lack of compassion shown the victims here. "No, sir. Can I ask you a few questions ... over there?" The young officer, Holmes, he noticed, pointed to a spot by the wall of the house. As he looked in that direction he saw Ryan standing on his porch, holding JC and looking over. He could tell he wanted to come over, but didn't want JC seeing all of this up close. Dare turned to the officer and said, "I need a minute, too. You stand right here and watch over them. I'll be right back. I promise." He started walking over to Ryan and JC. Then he was fast walking and then he was running. He got to them and was enfolded in a three-way hug that went a long way toward healing him. "Oh God, oh God, oh God..." was evidently all Ryan could get out. 92

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Wow, Dareya. You was really brave. You hit the mean man and he fell like ... like ... I don't know, but boom, and he was on the ground and you wasn't scared at all ... and..." "Shhhh, baby," Ryan said, and just leaned over and covered Dare's mouth with his. Dare stood still for it. It was all he could do. He didn't seem to care if the whole police force saw, and JC, and anybody else. That just proved how fuckin' scared he was. He groaned as he pulled away. JC laughed and put his hand on the back of both their heads and pushed them back together. "You did it, you kissed. Do it again," he said and kept pushing till they were kissing again. Neither of them fought it too much. It was just a "Thank God, you're okay" kiss and they pulled away laughing at JC. He was clapping his hands now. Both men shook their heads at him. "I have to go back and talk to the officer and help Jackie and Brandon. You should come." He looked over and they had Mitch scraped off the porch and obviously around front in the squad car. The officer was still standing where he told him to, trying to look like he hadn't watched them kissing. Whatever. They all three went over and Ryan and JC went to sit with Jackie and Brandon while Dare answered questions ... and asked a few of his own. It seemed the officers had been involved in an accident on the way here, though neither of them were hurt. They'd had to call an ambulance for the drunk driver stupid enough to run into them. After telling them all he knew, he turned to find Ryan helping Jackie up and JC and Brandon holding hands. 93

Dare To by AKM Miles

"You all want to come over for a sleepover at Ryan's tonight? I think I saw some hot chocolate mix and maybe we could scrounge up some muffins. I saw a mix for that, too. Ryan and I will cook and Jackie can supervise baths and we'll start this night over again. Sound good?" "Oh, thank you. I don't think I could..." Jackie looked at her house and shuddered. "It's okay. It was a scary night for all of us. We all need some sugar and some TLC. What about you?" He remembered the times he'd seen and heard Mitch hit her. "You need to see a doctor? Are you hurt badly anywhere?" Dare couldn't believe he'd forgotten about her injuries. "Nothing that's more important than being with Brandon right now and all night ... and with you guys. Thank you so much. You saved both of us. He was crazy ... I've never..." "Shhh.... not now ... later. Much later. When you're a little stronger. Now ... comfort time." Dare smiled and put his arm around her as they headed to Ryan's house. Seems they'd forgotten something else. Officer Holmes had followed them and he cleared his throat. "Yes, Officer. Ryan, let's take the boys in and start them a hot bubble bath with lots of toys and then we'll start on the cocoa and muffins and by then ... I'm sure ... Officer Holmes will be finished getting his statement from Jackie and if need be, we can finish it in the morning downtown." He gave the man a stern look. "But he knows how important it is that she spend time with her son ... really soon." "Yes, sir. I'll be quick and efficient. I'll get the basics and if you want, maybe you could come with her to the station 94

Dare To by AKM Miles

tomorrow and help fill in the blanks. That way she can be done in a hurry here." The officer seemed more compassionate now as he turned to Jackie. "Ma'am, you want to sit down out here for a few minutes and let me get some information?" The kid was doing better. He was seriously thinking of talking to the police chief about doing some sensitivity training for new officers. Young Officer Holmes was just doing his job and Dare felt sure he would do it right, but there was more to it than the mechanics. He left them to it and went in to help Ryan. God, would they ever get another chance to make love again? A night without a crisis? That sounded like a little piece of heaven. Speaking of... When he turned the corner he could hear the boys splashing and laughing in the tub. He smiled and then oooommphed as he was thrust up against the wall and his mouth was taken in the kiss he'd needed earlier, but couldn't take in front of JC. Yes! Lots of tongue and whimpers and sighs and even a couple of bites. Bruising pressure and raking teeth. Oh, how he needed this. Suddenly, they heard the boys talking. "Nuh-uh." Brandon. "Uh-huh." JC. "No way." Brandon. "I saw 'em. I was right there. They was kissin'. And I helped 'em, too." JC was bragging. They put their faces in each other's shoulders to hide their laughter. Oh well. They were certainly out of hiding now. Not 95

Dare To by AKM Miles

that they'd been in, but now it would be neighborhood fodder, day care gossip. Neither cared a whit. They went in to the boys, who shut up immediately. Brandon looked up at them in awe. Dare took pity on him and said, "It's true. We kissed. No biggy. We are officially boyfriends. Does that bother you, Brandon?" "Uh ... no. 'S okay with me. Just don't kiss me. Yuk." He covered his mouth with a soapy hand. "Hey, nothing wrong with kisses," Dare teased him. "Not on the mouth," Brandon insisted. "On the mouth is okay for family. Just quick, sweet kisses. Not like when Ryan and I kiss. That's for grown-ups. But don't you worry. You can kiss your mom and she can kiss you and Ryan and JC can kiss, like I said, just quick, short 'I love you' kisses. Now that's okay, isn't it?" He hoped he got his point across without making it sound too weird. "Yeah, Mom kisses me and it's okay. I gotcha," Brandon said, trying to sound grown-up. "Yeah, and kisses on the cheek are okay anytime. So look out, I'm comin' after ya." Brandon squealed as Dare knelt by the tub and zeroed in for a kiss on Brandon's cheek. To his surprise, Brandon put his wet soapy arms around his neck and kissed his cheek. "Thank you for saving my mom and me tonight." He turned and put a real quick kiss on Dare's mouth. "Was that quick enough?" "That was just right for a thank you kiss and you are most welcome. You are a boy worth saving, don't you think, JC?" 96

Dare To by AKM Miles

JC looked over and nodded solemnly. He looked like he felt left out so Dare leaned over to peck him one, too. "What was that for?" He smiled up at Dare. "'Cause you looked like you needed one. Now are you clean yet? I think Ryan is making some muffins and while you get dry, Just JC, you got some jammies Just Brandon can wear tonight?" Both boys laughed at his names for them. They lined the toys up on the lip of the tub and got out and grabbed the towels Dare held out to them. "You can wear my Spiderman ones, and I'll wear the Shrek ones. Okay?" "Yeah, thanks." They ran, naked, to JC's room to get dressed for their midnight snack. Sleepover ... maybe. Sleep in, definitely. Dare headed back to the kitchen and Ryan. "How come you always duck out when the talk comes to kissin'?" he teased Ryan, who, bless him, was bent over putting the muffins into the oven. "Ooooh, hold that pose." "Yeah, right. With Officer DoRight on the back porch. Wanna get arrested? Later, though, man, you got a date. We'll work something out for sure." He turned to look over at Dare. "Thanks for taking over with the bath and the talk. You handle that kind of thing better than I do. I just hem and haw and mess around and I'm afraid I'll say the wrong thing. You have just the right words." He got this look in his eyes, evil man. "Come here before we're bombarded on both sides. I have some words for you." 97

Dare To by AKM Miles

He went up to Dare and whispered in his ear. When he was done, Dare was blushing bright red and his mouth was open. Ryan reached up with one finger and touched Dare's chin, pushing up to close his mouth. Then he brushed his finger across Dare's lips in a soft caress. "You...?" Dare finally managed say. "I promise." Ryan said, winking. [Back to Table of Contents]

98

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Six Ryan kept his promise and Dare was one happy man about midnight the next night. They were at Dare's house. Jackie was babysitting at Ryan's house, where both she and the boys felt safer right now. Mitch would be gone for a very long time. Dare and Jackie had gone to the station and spent a couple of hours filling out forms and answering questions. It was pretty cut and dried, though. Dare even followed through with his idea of talking to the chief about a class for new trainees about being more sensitive to the victims in situations like this. The kid hadn't been rude, but there were times when finesse was called for and this had been one and the young officer had missed the cues. The chief was agreeable to the idea and they were going to set up a date and get it done. Dare felt good about that. Dare felt even better about what Ryan was doing with his mouth right now. He had come through on his promise from the night before and Dare had been left breathless and trembling. When Ryan showed up, he had a sack with him. Dare had been intrigued. Ryan wasn't about to show him what was in it, though. It was a little after eight when Ryan arrived and after a lingering kiss against the closed front door, he headed for the bathroom. Dare followed, but Ryan suggested he get them some drinks from the kitchen and then come in the bathroom, preferably naked. Dare followed his suggestion to the letter. 99

Dare To by AKM Miles

During one of their many phone conversations while apart, Dare had learned that Ryan preferred red wine to white and that he loved Bailey's, so he splashed a little Bailey's over ice and took some back for both of them. He set them on a dresser in his room and stripped, then gathered them up and went to the bathroom door and knocked. "Oh, please, come." Dare heard and said jokingly, "I hope to." He stopped when he saw the scene Ryan had set for him. He'd never been one to buy candles, but oh, how beautiful! The lights were off, candles, big fat ones, were scattered about the room and there was even a small CD player in the corner with soft music playing. It made his utilitarian bathroom into something almost magical. The best thing, though, was Ryan. He sat in the corner of the big tub of steaming water, one knee raised along the side, his hand raised to Dare. What an invitation. "Ryan? This is just ... it's just ... well, very sexy." Dare had to swallow hard at the sight of Ryan, all stretched out in front of him in the water. "Here, take this before I drop it," he said, and set his drink on the other corner and stepped in, taking Ryan's hand and settling in the V made by Ryan's body. Oh, that felt wonderful. The water was hot and the man hotter. Something smelled wonderful, and the water felt silky as he moved his hand back and forth, making little waves. Lord, if he didn't watch it, he could become a major metrosexual. He didn't think he'd mind if it always felt this good. Normally, he never took baths. He was one for a quick 100

Dare To by AKM Miles

shower, in and out and done. 'Course, the added incentive here for the bathtub was pretty convincing. "So you like my surprise, Dare?" Ryan asked against his ear. One hand held his drink and the other arm was wrapped around Dare's shoulder and his hand was smoothing over Dare's chest. Ryan nuzzled in against Dare's neck and they both sighed deeply. Dare felt that they had earned this, like they'd waited and waited and even fought for this time right here. He tilted his head a little, giving Ryan better access. "I love it. This is something I would never think of, but it's just right. I feel absolutely hedonistic." Now this was something completely out of Dare's realm of daily living. He felt absolutely wonderful. "God, I'm in your arms, no phones, no screams, no fears, and a whole night ahead of us. I'm all yours. I'll do anything if I can stay this close to you all night." Dare rolled his head against Ryan's shoulder and turned his head a little to get at Ryan's mouth. There. Oh yeah. Ryan pulled back a second and took a sip of his drink, then returned to Dare's mouth and shared the smooth liquid. Mmmmmmmm. Dare swallowed and thought that was about the best thing he'd ever tasted. Ryan and Bailey's. "Again..." he pleaded. Again, Ryan drank and shared. Oh, Dare could get used to this. He swept his tongue through Ryan's mouth, loving the lingering taste of the liquor and Ryan's own flavor. He turned, getting a better angle and a stronger connection. He put a hand up to Ryan's neck and held him there. He sucked Ryan's tongue into is mouth and 101

Dare To by AKM Miles

began to love on it. Ryan pulled it out and dove back in, repeating the motion, making Dare wish for the real thing. Finally, Ryan pulled away, leaning way down to set his glass by Dare's. He scooted, settling squarely in the tub, and pulling Dare on top of him. He reached down and caressed Dare's cock, then his balls, on his way to that tight hot hole below. Dare spread for him and he sank his finger in to the sound of Dare's delighted gasp. "Oh ... Ry..." He shook and sank further onto the invading finger. "Like that, baby?" he said, against Dare's shoulder and eased another finger in. Dare reached down and helped by spreading his cheeks apart to give Ryan room to add another. Then he was moving on Ryan's fingers, panting and shaking. "Feels ... so ... good. Don't stop ... oh ... Ry? What?" Ryan stopped, but only to replace those fingers with his dick. Dare leaned up to make it easier for him to slip in. Whatever was in the water making it so silky-feeling was making it easier for this to work. He rose up a little more and sank right down, taking all of Ryan's cock right into him until he was sitting, fully against Ryan. He squeezed the muscles around his invader and loved the sound Ryan made as his cock was held tight. Dare began to move, but was unable to get the leverage he wanted. He pulled his legs up and put his weight on his knees, on the outside of Ryan's legs. Then he was able to raise and lower himself onto the big cock that filled him so delightfully. Ryan helped by grasping his hips and helping him up and down and they both laughed as water splashed 102

Dare To by AKM Miles

everywhere. This was pure feeling. No eye contact, no caresses, just pure fucking and feeling. It was wonderful. It wasn't long before Dare was completely lost to sensation. "Oh, Dare, that is so ... you're so tight and smooth and hot in there. The water makes it so ... easy ... oh, mmmmmm.... baby..." Dare looked over his shoulder to see Ryan's head thrown back as he absorbed each downward swell. Then, he felt Ryan thrust up hard to give him the most wonderful sensation of fullness and heat. "Ry ... Ry ... oh ... hot ... full ... so big ... so hot ... again ... oh, harder, yeah, that is ... there are no words," he said, pausing to try to think of more, to let Ryan know ... how much ... he ... "You make me ... oh, my lover ... don't let go of me ... hold me ... Oh! ... coming ... oh..." Dare reached down and stroked his own cock a couple of times and shot toward the front of the tub, just missing the drinks in the corner. Ryan came right behind him, pushing up and holding tightly to his hips and pulsing into him over and over. Dare sat on him, his hands now braced on the sides of the tub as he sat with head bent, getting his breath back. Ryan pushed him up, easing out of him and said, "Turn, baby, I want to hold you now." "Mmmmm, yeah. Wait. More hot water." Dare reached up and turned the hot water tap and waited a few seconds while more hot water ran into the tub. Then he shut it off and turned to lie between Ryan's spread legs and rest on his chest. He put his face in the moist heat of Ryan's neck and just rested a few minutes. He felt all melty and gushy inside. 103

Dare To by AKM Miles

"That was ... uh ... the best," he finally got out. "Pretty special," Ryan agreed. He moved his chin against the top of Dare's head in an easy caress. He began to draw water up over Dare's back and smooth it, easing and calming him. Dare scooched up and placed his mouth over Ryan's and they shared a kiss that was filled with "God, you feel good" and "Oh, thank you" and more of "What you got in mind next?" It was a long involved kiss. "We're gonna get all pruny and wrinkly if we don't get out soon..." Dare said lazily. "Yeah, how about a little more hot water, some more Bailey's kisses and then we'll go on to surprise number two?" "Oh my God, there's more?" Dare wouldn't make it through the night, but he was so ready to try. He snagged their drinks and settled against Ryan again, letting the hot water run in and warm them up again. He sat up to turn it off and returned to his spot, taking a drink to share with Ryan. This could become a new way to drink. Wonder what wine would be like? Mmmmm, maybe hot chocolate? Hell, he'd even like Kool-Aid like this! Before long, they got out and enjoyed drying each other off with Dare's big green towels. Not a single spot was missed as they took the drying off seriously. They were both hard by the time they were back in the bedroom. "I'm anxious to see what else you have in mind," Dare said as they crossed to the bed. He knew exactly what Ryan was going to do so he went to the other side and they each took a 104

Dare To by AKM Miles

corner of the sheet and cover and flipped them to the floor at the foot of the bed. "Lie down with me for a few minutes. I want to talk to you," Ryan said and put his knee on the bed, reaching across for Dare's hand. He grasped it and they went down together. They ended up on their sides, facing each other, their heads resting on their hands. Dare smiled at him and said, "I'm almost nervous. You're amazing. I love everything with you." "Right back at you, baby. You make me want to try things I've heard of and make up new things. Want to know what I'd like to do tonight?" "Dying to know. Tell me." Ryan leaned over and licked a line right across Dare's lips. Of course, he opened to let him in and they put their free arms around each other's necks to draw closer. It was a soft sweet kiss. Just to say, "I'm glad you're here and I can't wait for what is coming up." Ryan pulled back and gazed at Dare for a moment. "What? Are you nervous, too? Just tell me what you want. There is no way I would not want to do whatever you're planning in that gorgeous head of yours. Come on ... give." Dare reached over and caressed the side of Ryan's face, cupping his cheek and moving his thumb over his lips and chin. "I want to rim you. I want you to fuck me. I want to eat this stuff off your stomach. I want you to take me in your mouth again." He stopped speaking and looked right into Dare's eyes as if to see how he was reacting to his desires. 105

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Hmmmmm. Rim, fuck, eat, blow. Did I get that in the right order?" Dare teased him. "Don't make fun of me." Ryan started to turn away. Now, where did that sudden flash of insecurity come from? Dare held on to his shoulder and then put his hand back on Ryan's face. "Look at me. Baby, not making fun. Having fun. God bless. I want to do it all right now. I wasn't making fun of you. How could you think that?" Dare couldn't believe Ryan thought he would mock anything they said or did together. "I'm a little in awe, really, that you want those things with me. This is all a little too good to be true. Please don't think I would ever make fun of you or anything we do together like this. Please. Believe me?" He brought his face right to Ryan's and waited for his answer. "Yeah. Sorry. I just felt a little weird asking for some of that. You really want to do it all?" Ryan's face still showed some insecurity. Dare reached and took Ryan's hand and brought it down to his raging hard on. "Uh, yeah, twice, all of it. I just can't decide what first. So, you'll have to. Your agenda, you choose how it goes. Just, please, God, get to it. I'm dying just thinking of it." Ryan stroked him a couple of times and then whispered, "Turn over, pillow under you, and I'll take care of the rest." Dare shuddered and leaned for a quick kiss, then turned to do as told. Hell, who wouldn't? When he felt Ryan's tongue between the cheeks of his ass, heading down to his hole, he thought the top of his head would come off. 106

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Oh, oh, that's ... soft ... and wet ... and hot." He could barely talk. "Ry, ooooooh, yeah. Nnnnnnnh." Dare became a babbling fool as Ryan spread his cheeks and pushed his tongue into him. He keened and nearly cried at the fabulous sensations spreading out from that tender area. He wanted the feeling to never stop. Ryan reached down and cupped Dare's balls, and began to work them, rolling them and squeezing gently. Dare's cock ached and leaked against the pillow and he tried to be still and not thrust himself back onto Ryan's tongue. He tried. Finally Ryan licked his way up the crack of his ass and placed a tender kiss on the small of his back. He shivered and squirmed. "Oh, look. I've found a very sensitive spot. Let's try that again," Ryan said, doing the same thing again, adding a couple of flicks of his tongue. Dare nearly came off the bed. He never knew he was that sensitive there. "Oh, now, I'll remember that for later. How did you like the rimming? Okay?" Ryan lay his head on Dare's back, his breath tickling the spot he had discovered was so very responsive, keeping Dare in a state of hypersensitivity. There were goose bumps on Dare's skin. Ryan leaned down and kissed the spot again, smiling as Dare groaned. "Okay? Nah. Blown away. You're wonderful. I want to do that for you sometime. Give me a second and I'll take over. I believe the next on the agenda is ... me ... fucking you. Oh, how I've dreamed about it. You?" 107

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Oh, yeah. I've wanted you inside me for a long time. Tonight I get to feel you, taking me, pounding me." His momentary lapse was over and he seemed to have no trouble telling Dare how he wanted it. "I want it hard. I want to feel you tomorrow. I want to walk around, aching, and wishing we were doing it again. 'Kay?" Dare shivered again at Ryan's words. Jesus, he had a way of talking that could raise a dead man. He rolled, letting Ryan know he wanted to move. Ryan eased off him and they moved the pillow and then lay looking at each other. Dare's eyes were a little glazed as he stared into Ryan's. He was on a high like never before. "How do you want me?" Ryan asked. "Face to face or hands and knees?" "Oh, I think we can handle both." "Huh?" Ryan blinked at him. "I think we should start facing each other. I want to look in your eyes when my cock slides into you. Then after a while, who's to say I can't take it out, flip you over and take you the other way?" He smiled, wickedly, at the dawning expression of Ryan's face. Looked like he was all for the idea. "That's when I'll pound you into the mattress. Just thinking ... and talking about it is making me so hard. Reach over there in that drawer and get me some of that nice oil I bought the other day." Ryan was quick to comply and soon Dare had his fingers and his cock slick and ready. He knelt between Ryan's legs and spread them wide. He leaned to put his mouth over the tip of Ryan's cock and sucked for a few seconds. Mmmmmm. 108

Dare To by AKM Miles

Later. Ryan gasped and thrust his hips up, his expression asking for more. Dare reached down and spread his cheeks with one hand and eased first one finger, then two, into Ryan. He moved them in and out, turning them, delighted when he hit Ryan's gland and had him shouting. He returned to it several times, making Ryan a quivering mass of hunger. Dare added another finger and set about stretching him. The man wanted it hard, so he was going to make sure Ryan was ready for it. "Now. I can't wait anymore. I want you in me so bad. Please..." Ryan said. Dare slipped his fingers out and scooted up to place his cock at Ryan's entrance. He pushed, then pushed harder and he was in. Oh, my God, how tight. Ryan was on fire inside. Dare thought he'd lose it as soon as he got all the way in. He held still for a second. He looked down at Ryan's face and was glad he did. The look of pure ecstasy there was a joy to watch. "Oh, Ry, you're beautiful. Gotta hold a second." He closed his eyes and took a big steadying breath. "I don't want to lose it. I've never felt anything better, hotter, tighter, than your ass. Okay, here goes..." Dare quit talking and started pushing farther. At last, he was in all the way and he echoed Ryan's groan. Then he began to pull back, almost all the way out, just so he could feel the whole thing all over again. He would get to it, hard and fast, in a few minutes. Right now, it was all about sensations. Ryan's tight muscles, squeezing his cock was about the best thing he'd ever felt. Well, maybe Ryan's 109

Dare To by AKM Miles

tongue in his ass. Mmmmm, hard to say. Didn't matter, though. He had them both. "Please ... harder," Ryan begged, sounding nearly breathless. "You got it. Hold on." Ryan grabbed the sheets under him and Dare grabbed Ryan's legs, holding them up and out as he sped up, hitting harder when he bottomed. Oh, the look on Ryan's face. He could do nothing except keep it up, faster and harder to keep that expression there. What inspiration. He felt beads of sweat in the small of his back and running down his cheeks as he really worked at doing exactly what Ryan wanted. He slowed and eased Ryan's legs down, then pulled out of him. He ignored Ryan's gasp of dismay and, taking hold of his hips, he turned Ryan over and pulled up till Ryan was on his knees. In seconds, Dare was back inside him and now he really turned loose. He pounded into him over and over, delighting in the rough sounds Ryan made at the end of each thrust. Ryan was up on his hands, pushing back, forcing his ass back onto Dare's cock as he pushed forward. They were both sweating and their breaths echoed in the room. There was no doubt that Ryan was absolutely thrilled with the way Dare was taking him. Dare's hands were almost bruising Ryan's hips as he held on tight and just kept it up. He couldn't speak at all, he was so deep into the feelings and needs inside him. He saw Ryan reach for his cock and could tell he was stroking himself. In a matter of seconds, he was squeezing Dare even harder as he came, hard and long. 110

Dare To by AKM Miles

"That's it. Come on my cock. Oh, it feels ... oh, so tight." Dare became nearly incoherent. "Nnnnhh, nnnnnhh, yeah. Oh, God, Ry, Damn. Hold ... on." Dare almost screamed as he came. He was so hard and so worked up after ramming Ryan so long that he came with such force, he nearly saw stars. His vision actually dimmed a little as he pulsed again and again inside Ryan. He finally slumped over his back and gasped for breath. He went down with Ryan as he eased down to the bed. He should get off him, but he couldn't move. "Can't move. Melted me. Have to scrape me off," Dare managed to get out. He felt Ryan chuckle under him. Then he was rolling off as Ryan turned and took Dare into his arms. He lay with his head on Ryan's shoulder and tried to get his breath back. His heart was pounding so hard he thought he could hear it. Oh, no, that was Ryan's he was hearing, matching his. That made him smile. "Thank you. Thank you. Oh, Dare. That was what I needed. Since the day I met you I've wanted you to do that. Promise me..." "Oh, I promise." "How would you feel about a little nap before we get to the next part?" Ryan smiled at him. "Mmmmm. Nap. Wait. Kiss." Ryan chuckled again. "Does it have to be a short thank you kiss?" Ryan teased, referring to what Dare had told the boys. "If you remember correctly, I said we could kiss different because we're grown-ups. I want a real kiss, then a nap. 111

Dare To by AKM Miles

Then more ... uh ... what are you planning on eating off my stomach?" "Tell you later. Now, kiss." They kissed. It started out slow, since they were both still catching their breath, but well, it was them. Before long, they were tangling tongues and nipping lips and breathing hard again. They eventually gentled into sweet sucking, licking kisses that ended up just lips pressed together as they went to sleep, literally with their mouths together. Dare woke up some time later to find he was on his back and Ryan was licking his stomach. Mmmmm, another erogenous zone. What was that smell? Chocolate? Oh, you devil, you. "You're eating chocolate off me?" He raised his head up to look down at his stomach and Ryan's messy mouth. "Yeah, wanna taste?" Ryan smiled up at him. "Actually, I do," Dare said. Ryan eased over to the side so he could crawl up and plant a chocolaty kiss on Dare's mouth. "I don't want to get it all over everything. I intend to eat all of it. Now, I might share a little with you, though." Ryan licked around Dare's mouth, and then back inside, sharing the taste. "I've planned this since the first time I saw that sexy stomach. It's good, huh?" "Tasty." Dare smiled right into his eyes. "Goin' back now. Want more. Share some later, okay?" And with that, Ryan was back to his task of cleaning up the mess he'd made. Dare smiled as he watched Ryan add a few drops of Bailey's to the chocolate. Mmmmmm. Dare tried to 112

Dare To by AKM Miles

be still as he was licked clean. He wasn't sure he was able to be quite still enough, though, as ever once in a while, Ryan would put a hand up on his shoulder and hold him down. Ryan came up twice more to share the taste with Dare. Dare was happy he had such a generous lover. "Shower now?" Dare asked, as Ryan finally finished and scooted up beside him, sighing happily. "Good plan. Let me help you up ... Mmmm, kiss again." He got sidetracked by Dare's delicious lips. "Share the taste a little more. Plus, I just want your mouth again." He got no argument from Dare and they stood by the bed, kissing like they hadn't been doing it all night in one form or another. After a while, they separated, carefully, from each other. Dare was a little sticky, not that he cared. Worked kind of like glue, which, he remembered, they'd already decided might be a good way to stay close. Maybe chocolate would be better. During the shower, Ryan got his blow job. After getting the sticky off and washing hair and kissing under the spray, Dare eased down to his knees in front of Ryan. He was tickled with the delighted sound Ryan made when he took as much as he could right into his mouth and began to curl his tongue around him. He slid it out and sucked hard on the tip, then pushed forward, taking as much as he could. Dare knew he could take it all since he had done it before, so he tried it again. He tilted his head a little and let Ryan's prick slide all the way to the back of his throat. Before long he was again nosing into the hair at the base. With it that far down his throat, there was little he could do except swallow. 113

Dare To by AKM Miles

He tried that a couple of times and got strong responses from Ryan. Evidently, it felt good. Dare eased back and took a deep breath, then did it again. Ryan's hands on the sides of his head were holding him tight, but not forcing him. He slid back again and this time began to lick and suck all up and down the hot hard cock. Ryan was keening above him, showing how much he was loving it. Ryan was shaking so hard, Dare thought he might fall right there in the shower. Dare reached up to his hips and pulled, trying to get him to come down and sit on the floor of the shower. Ryan did and then Dare was between his legs, feeling free now to do more. He reached under and took hold of Ryan's balls, which were hard and tight. He smoothed and scratched the skin and rolled them around, giving him more and more sensations. With the other hand, he reached back to Ryan's tender asshole and teased around it. That was all it took. Ryan began to come in great gushes that splashed against the back of his throat. Dare swallowed time and again, getting all of it. He crawled up and lay on Ryan's chest, breathing heavily. Just a few seconds, he thought. But, no, the water had other ideas. It began to get cold and they both moved quickly, getting out of the way and reaching for towels again. "Please, take me to bed. Kiss me again. Hold me the rest of the night. How much is left of tonight?" Dare asked, yawning hard, resting his head on Ryan's shoulder and just breathing him in.

114

Dare To by AKM Miles

"It's after midnight. We've earned a good night's rest. Come on, Dare, baby, I want to hold you. You make me very happy." "Hey, right back at you, Ry. I've never ... ever ... felt like this. Take me to bed, before I fall down. Legs kinda feel like noodles." They moved back into the bedroom, both reaching for the covers at the end of the bed and pulling it back up together. They climbed in and settled against each other. Ryan leaned up and over and took a long slow kiss and then he nuzzled his nose into Dare's neck for a few seconds. He lay back and pulled Dare onto his shoulder. He had his arm around Dare's shoulder and Dare had his arm over Ryan's chest. They held each other through the night. [Back to Table of Contents]

115

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Seven "Hey." Mmmmmm. Felt so good. He was floating and something felt so good and smelled better and he was so ... mmmm.... achy in places, good places. Wait, was that...? He tried hard to wake up completely. He turned his head and absolute joy sizzled through his veins, waking him immediately. He was looking right into Ryan's eyes, not three inches away on the pillow. "Mmmmm. Hey." He smiled. This was the best way in the world to wake up. His body just sang after the workout it had last night and waking next to Ryan was just the icing on the cake. Oh, cake. Hungry. "...time is it?" he asked, since Ryan had obviously been awake before him. "Fairly early, considering. It's only a little after six. I tried to turn and was pinned by your arm so I woke up and got the nicest surprise." He smiled, happiness shining out of his eyes. "You're still here. We finally made an all nighter. How great is that?" "Mmmmhmmmm. Great. What a night. My God, the things we did. Uh ... are you sorry? Any regrets?" Dare was suddenly fearful that he was the only one who was supremely happy and thrilled with all they'd done. They'd done a lot! "You really wake up stupid, don't you?" "Huh?" 116

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Sorry? Regrets? Get real. Are you really having the morning-after worries? After all we did last night?" Ryan looked incredulous. "I'd have thought it was pretty obvious that we were equally involved and committed. Was I wrong?" Now Ryan was showing some anxiety. Jeez, this relationship stuff was hard. Dare turned more fully toward him and put his hand up to cup his cheek and say, "No, oh no. I'm so into you. I just never hoped that I would end up with someone as wonderful, as right for me. No, as perfect for me, and that he would be as into it as I was. I didn't mean to imply I wasn't ... well. I may wake up slow, but I know I still want you and hope you still want me. Is that clear enough?" "Yeah. Guess we're both new to this. I've never been with someone I wanted to keep being with. Boy, that's good English." He shook his head, clearly chagrined at his lack of eloquence this morning. "I guess I woke with a few worries, too. I'll get used to this being in a relationship. What say we start over, with a little more confidence and a little more ... mmm ... affection?" Ryan smiled, wickedly, at him. Dare nodded then turned back and put his head down and closed his eyes, pretending sleep. "Hey." He immediately turned his head and replied, "Hey, yourself. Sleep well? Hungry? Want to fuck? Last night was wonderful. I want to do it all again ... right after bathroom, food, and..." Ryan shut him up effectively. They laughed their way into a good morning kiss. Arms encircled and heads turned for 117

Dare To by AKM Miles

better angles as they greeted the day and each other with confidence that each felt the same. Ryan slapped his behind and said, "Off you go, bathroom. I'm right behind you, so be quick. Then, let's raid your pantry and see what we can cook up. Food sounds really good right now. Then I think I need to call home about ten o'clock and see what JC wants to do today. While we have breakfast, I want to talk to you about Friday night." Dare hurried to the bathroom, met Ryan on his way out. He snagged a pair of boxers and left a pair out for Ryan to use if he wanted, then headed for the kitchen. He pulled things out of the fridge for omelets and bacon and toast. He had some orange juice and he started coffee. Ryan ambled in, wearing Dare's boxers. They were a little tight on him, but looked damn good. He walked right up to Dare and took him in his arms. "Now, a real wake up kiss, please." He took Dare's mouth and they stood and swayed a little, just lovin' on each other. Hands roamed, smoothing, caressing, massaging. When Ryan eased his hand down and very softly caressed the small of Dare's back, he shivered and gasped. "Damn. I love knowing what that does to you..." He did it again, at the same time, kissing all across the top of Dare's shoulder and back to his neck. Slow, wet, sucking kisses that had Dare hard as a rock and hungry for more than food. "You know what you're doing, don't you?" Dare whispered into his ear, which happened to be right there, so he put his tongue in and licked, then breathed into it, getting his own 118

Dare To by AKM Miles

shuddery response. Cool. Somebody liked that. Good to know. "I hope I do. Be a waste of time if I wasn't getting just the response I am." Ryan reached further down and pushed Dare's boxers down. He pulled back enough to get his hand between them and take hold of Dare and start to move his hand tightly up and down the hard shaft, really making Dare feel it. Dare dropped his head to Ryan's shoulder and just went with it. He thrust his hips back and forth in time to Ryan's movements and before long he was coming into the dishtowel he hadn't even known Ryan had grabbed. He sighed deeply and put both arms around Ryan's neck and held on for a few minutes. "Good morning to you, too." Ryan laughed and nuzzled into his neck. "Good morning, my baby. You cooking for me?" "Yeah, but don't you want me to..." "That one was just for you. This is not a checks and balances thing. I wanted to do that for you 'cause you look so damn hot this morning. Now, what's for breakfast?" Dare pulled back, looked into his eyes, read the truth of his words there, and sighed. He put his hand on Ryan's cheek again and held him still for a long sweet kiss, full of passion and affection and happiness. "That was a grown-up thank you kiss. See the difference?" "Yes indeed. You're welcome, lover." Dare's eyes flared for a second at the term, then Ryan was pulling his boxers back up and popping his ass, turning him to the stove. 119

Dare To by AKM Miles

"You, cook. I, coffee ... juice ... table ... and the occasional kiss. There are kisses for cooking, too, you know." "I didn't, but thanks for the info. I'll remember it, don't you doubt it. I'm glad you're here. Hmmm. I just sort of threw that out, but, Ryan, I am really glad you're here. More than you know," Dare said, looking over at Ryan in his kitchen and loving the sight. "Me, too, Dare. Me, too." After a great breakfast, the cooking and consumption of which was interspersed with several kisses they settled in with coffee on the large couch in the living room. "You wanted to talk about Friday night..." Dare led in. "Yeah, damn. Dare, I was so scared for you. It was all I could do to stay there. I've never been one to let someone else take over." He saw Dare start to break in and held up a hand. "I know ... wait, you were right. I have JC to think of now." He ran his hand through his hair as he talked about his fear and the problem he had staying out of it. "I can't just wade in like I might have in the past. I have to take his future into account and I thank you for pointing that out to me. Though, I didn't like it at the time. So, really, thanks." "No problem, Ryan. We both know you would've been the better one to have taken on Mitch. But with JC right there and so recently losing his mother, it wouldn't have been smart to take a chance on something happening to you. It was my knowing what was at stake that gave me the strength to do what I did. I'm not usually the type to be so..." "Take charge? Physically aggressive? Bad ass? That's my man, Bad Ass Dare. I think you were great." Pride and 120

Dare To by AKM Miles

affection shone in Ryan's eyes as he looked at Dare. "Stealthy and smart, rescuing Brandon, and strong and ballsy, going after Mitch. I'm proud of you." He smiled as Dare beamed at his praise. "You were very brave and got the job done. That's what it takes." "Thanks. I didn't feel brave, just scared. I just knew I couldn't let him hurt Brandon. Then when he went after Jackie like that, I didn't know what I was going to do ... am I really your man?" His mind had finally deciphered that from the rest. "Do you doubt it after last night?" "No. But hearing you say it makes it more real. Anyone can have great sex. But claiming me as yours is another matter." And it made him shine from the inside out. "Wanna claim me back?" Ryan's words were accompanied by a smile. "Absolutely. I hereby claim you as my man. By the way, that's another kind of kiss. Better than the thank you ones." Ryan barked out a quick laugh and Dare was pulled over for a "claiming" kiss that had them busy for quite a while. Who knew there were so many kinds of kisses? Lucky him. Half an hour later found them stretched out on the couch, still kissing. They had finally eased up a little, though, and rested against each other, sharing kisses and caresses, slow and easy, tasty and sweet. Eventually, they were up and dressed. Dare cleaned the breakfast mess and Ryan went out the front to get the paper. They had a little time before calling JC and letting the world back in. 121

Dare To by AKM Miles

Speaking of, how glad was he that Melanie was not in town? She was on a cruise that had been planned for almost a year. She'd thought about canceling it after their mother died, but he'd talked her into going. She needed to get away from the memories and the sadness. It really would help her heal. She'd freak out if he told her what he'd done. Little worry wart. "Oh shit. Dare. Come here, babe, you need to see this." Ryan sounded serious so Dare dropped the dishtowel ... yes, a different one ... and went to see what was up. Ryan was holding the big Sunday paper in his hand and when Dare walked in he turned it so Dare could read the headline. "Gay Man Rescues Mother and Son". "Oh, hell. How bad is it? Names? Pictures?" He couldn't believe it. "How did they do this so fast? It seems like it just happened hours ago. It did just happen hours ago." He hurried over to Ryan to see how bad it was. "Come on, sit down here with me and we'll read it together and then decide what we need to do." He looked over at Dare to ask, "Are you out at work? Is this going to be a problem for you? God, I hope not. Here, let's see." They settled, close, on the couch and shook out the paper to read together. Of course, just their luck, the writer of the article was one who wanted to sensationalize. She made Dare sound like an avenging angel swooping in to save little children and abused women from evil doers. Fine. But she felt free to put his name, work address, and his job in the article as well. Good Lord. This could be really bad. 122

Dare To by AKM Miles

The whole thing was slanted in a positive way and she only mentioned once in the whole thing that he was gay. Well, twice counting the screaming headline! But the damage was there. Being the top story, it would be read and there would be fallout. "I don't make a habit of telling people I'm gay. I'm not ashamed, at all. Please know that. There are a couple of people I work with who know, but they keep it quiet." He looked at Ryan, apprehension evident in the frown furrowing his brow and the worried look in his eyes. "The ones who know are the ones who realize that it makes no difference in what I do. Some might see it as a conflict." Dare gnawed his lip, thinking of potential problems. "Of course, there is the general public, half of whom have brains and the other half who would believe that I was a danger to the young people I work with daily. This could, no, will, cause major problems." "Is there anything you want me to do? Stay away from you? Don't give them anything to report that might cause you any more problems?" Ryan's look said he didn't even want to think about staying away from Dare, but this was Dare's life, his work. "You want to do that?" Dare looked stricken at the thought. "Hell no. I want to see you more and more. I don't want to be without you like the last few weeks." He actually shuddered, showing he couldn't bear the thought.

123

Dare To by AKM Miles

"They were horrible, Dare. I missed you like crazy. It would hurt JC, too. He wouldn't understand why. He'd think you were mad at us." "I want the same. I want to be with you. I want to spend more time with both you and JC." He loved being with both of them. He knew he was falling for Ryan and wanted the opportunity to follow through. "I want us to get to know each other even better. I don't want to give you up. Let's wait and see how it plays out. Maybe it won't be so bad." Yeah, right. "At least, let's take today and just be ... happy. We earned it," Dare spoke with conviction. He wasn't about to let Ryan go. They had about a half hour before the time Ryan had to call home and check on JC and make plans for the day. They used that time in a most satisfactory manner. Back to bed, and this time Dare knew that Ryan sensed his need to be fucked to within an inch of his life. He was thrilled with the way Ryan took on the mission and it wasn't long before Dare shouted his release and Ryan followed right after. Ryan fell on top of Dare's back this time and they lay there, breathing hard and trying not to think it would be the last time for a long time if things got bad. "Mmmmmph. Let me turn over. Want to see you now, hold you. Miss you already." Ryan said, "Stop that. We're spending the day together. Like nothing is going on. We're going to call and see if JC wants to do something. I know, let's get out of town. Go somewhere for the day. Theme park. Take Jackie and Brandon, too." 124

Dare To by AKM Miles

Dare could tell that Ryan was warming to the idea as he talked. "Make it an outing and do rides and lots of sugary things, hot dogs, the whole nine yards. Let's don't think about it again until tomorrow." "Deal. Sounds like the perfect 'head in the sand' way to handle this." Dare hoped he didn't sound as depressed as he felt. "Is there something you could do to make things better today? Is there any way you can do things to keep it from being what it is? If so, I'll help you do anything." Dare could tell Ryan hated seeing him so down. He was always so level, so balanced. "No, you're right. Let's go. Get out of Dodge. Forget it. Tomorrow will be what it is." Straighten up, he told himself. Stop the whining shit. "We need this ... and we can kind of warn the boys about things maybe being said. How can she put my name and address in there? Isn't that just wrong?" He was sure more things were going to crop up that would have to be dealt with now. "Yeah, you might look into that. But, then, the damage is already done." "Right again. Okay, got a kiss for this?" Dare hoped so. "Do I? Come here, you." Ryan took his mouth, his breath, and his brain cells for the next several minutes and made mush of them. It was just what Dare needed. More and more, Ryan was just what he needed. While they prepared for the day ahead, trying to think of all the things they ought to take with them for the boys (bottled water, snacks, games), they talked about the article 125

Dare To by AKM Miles

and its possible repercussions. They finally decided that they'd just have to wait and see what the fallout would entail. Ryan asked, "What made you go into counseling in the first place, if you don't mind my asking?" "Not at all, it was a couple of things, really. After Mom more or less threw me out of the house, and with all the things I went through before I got myself together again, I realized I'd have been a lot better off if I'd had someone to talk to about all of it. There was the sense of abandonment, the being gay and alone, the constant work, the being alone ... that bears repeating. It all took a pretty hard toll on me for a while." Ryan stopped putting things in the cooler for a minute and came over to Dare, touching his shoulder. "I'm sorry you had to go through all that." "No biggy now, but it was bad there for a bit." Dare reached up and covered Ryan's hand, acknowledging the comfort and support. "You said there were two things?" Ryan prodded. "Yeah, the other was a memory from grade school that has haunted me to this day," Dare admitted. "Hey, if it's painful, you don't have to tell me, I just..." Dare stopped him. He didn't mind telling Ryan. "No, no, don't think that. I'll share. It's just a sad little story. When I was in elementary school, sixth grade, there was this boy. He kept to himself a lot, didn't really have anything to do with the other kids. He only answered the teacher if pressed. We all thought he was just shy and quiet." Dare's face lost some of its usual animation as his mind took him back to that time. 126

Dare To by AKM Miles

"It's not that he was ostracized by the other kids, he just didn't join in, play, or talk with them. I tried, really, to become his friend. I thought he needed one, ya know?" Ryan slipped in with, "Of course you did." "All my overtures were turned away. Not rudely, just surely. He wasn't going to get to know anyone. Over Christmas break that year, he killed himself. Sixth grade, Ryan. It hit everyone in the school really hard, but it nearly devastated me. I couldn't leave it alone. What could have caused that much depression or unhappiness in a child that age?" Dare shook his head from side to side, still troubled by the whole thing. "God, that's horrible. I can't imagine how you felt, knowing you'd tried to reach out to him." Ryan rubbed Dare's shoulders, knowing there was more to the tale. "I tried to find out from the teachers, but they weren't equipped to answer questions about something they didn't even understand. I read the little bit in the newspaper about it, but that didn't explain anything either. It just made no sense to me. I kept thinking there should have been someone he could talk to that could have helped him through whatever pain he was going through. It haunted me from then on. It's not right that children have to live with such pain. That, and the later trauma in my life, decided my vocation." "Wow." "Yeah, wow. I took every class available in high school, college, and graduate school that would help me understand what could go wrong and what could help. There are so many children and teenagers who have things that bother them to 127

Dare To by AKM Miles

such a degree that they hurt themselves or others. Hell, watch the news." Ryan pulled Dare from the chair he'd dropped into during his story and wrapped him in his arms. Dare's face was pressed into Ryan's neck, just soaking in the comfort, support, and encouragement. Dare's arms returned the hug and they stood for a few minutes, giving and receiving what was needed. Dare knew he'd helped many, many over the years. It was his life, his calling, if you will. He had the gift of listening and really hearing what they were or weren't saying to him. His clients trusted him, needed him. He had so many people on his client list that were in different stages of improvement. What would he do ... what would they do, if he couldn't continue working with them? The day went as Ryan had suggested. Jackie and the boys joined them for a day of forgetting troubles. They took I-64 to Louisville, arriving at Kentucky Kingdom in good time. They did it all, rides, food, shows, games, food, walking, shopping, food, fun, laughter, and more food. Dare couldn't say he let it all go, but he did enjoy the day. Being with the two boys was fun. They got so much joy from everything they did. Ryan was great at riding the crazy wild rides with them. Dare was great at calming Jackie's nerves while they both watched. Words at work again. The five of them were walking from one of the water rides to yet another roller coaster. Dare fell into silent contemplation of the things he was likely to be facing tomorrow. He felt a strong warm hand on the back of his 128

Dare To by AKM Miles

neck, squeezing, massaging. God, he hadn't realized he was so tight. "Mmmmmmm. Good." "You're worrying again. Let's go get something to eat. Take your mind off it for a while. I'm not making light of it. I'm not. I just want to help." Ryan's eyes met his and Dare wanted to just rest his head on the man's shoulder again and give over his stress and anxiety. He forced himself to shake it off and get with the program. "Dad, what's wrong with Dareya? Is he sick? Are we going home?" JC tugged on Ryan's pants leg and looked up, the little frown on his face showing he knew something was off. Dare took it. "No way. I'm fine. I was worried about something at work, but Ryan wants to get something to eat. Who's hungry?" He had to be careful about letting his worries show on his face. He forced himself into the swing of things and reached to pick up Brandon and set him on his shoulders, garnering cackles of delight from the small boy. "Wow! You can see everything from up here. JC, look, it's cool." So, of course, Ryan did the same with JC. People tended to forget that the world looks different when you were about three feet tall. The boys were thrilled, though Dare wondered if his chest would be bruised from the hard tennis shoes of an excited little boy. Every time Brandon saw something new to exclaim about he bounced around and drummed his heels. He put on his game face and made it through the day. He really wished he could have Ryan with him tonight. He felt out of focus, adrift. He didn't know what was going to happen, 129

Dare To by AKM Miles

but he felt sure it would be bad. There was no way that he would escape this without losing something important to him. He knew how people were. It was his job to know. Ryan came to him as they headed for the car, this time each carried a child on his back, tired little arms around their necks. Both boys were worn out and happy, neither showing any ill effects from Friday night's activities. "Please come by the house before you go home, if just for a few minutes. I would like the chance to talk to you. If you can?" Ryan asked. "Yes." No hesitation, since it is what he wanted anyway. **** It was nice to just flop down on Ryan's couch. Jackie and both boys were staying at Jackie's house tonight. She said she had to go back there sometime and it wasn't the house that was scary. Mitch was safely caged and wouldn't be a threat to them. There had been a momentary worry that Dare would be in trouble for attacking Mitch, but when it was found that he had defied the restraining order against him, the charges were dropped. After that, the charges just added up against Mitch: firing a weapon, physically and mentally abusing Jackie and Brandon. JC had asked if he could stay with them this first night to help them not be afraid. What a little man. Ryan could see no reason why not, so everything was gathered and set up and now they were back at Ryan's for a while. 130

Dare To by AKM Miles

He could feel the fear and depression setting in. He knew better, he did, but he was expecting trouble tomorrow as soon as he hit the door of the office. He dreaded it. And he hated that he felt that way. He felt like he should be counseling himself. Sort of "Physician, heal thyself" but he couldn't summon the words to make himself feel better. "Hey?" "Yeah? I'm sorry. I don't know what's wrong with me. I'm depressed over what I think is going to happen. Where's my faith in people? Maybe it won't be so bad. What do you think?" Please say something positive. "I think you need to come over here." Ryan crooked his finger and when Dare started moving toward him, he took Dare's hand and pulled Dare over onto his lap, straddling him. Ryan put his arms around Dare's back and pulled him down so Dare's head was on his shoulder. Dare turned his head and put his face in Ryan's neck. Yes. This was just what he had needed, to be held, and allowed to just be for a while. He wanted to be tough and strong and sure of himself and ready to deal with what would happen tomorrow and in the weeks to come, but honestly, deep down, he was scared. "What do you need?" Ryan whispered, smoothing his hands over Dare's back, slowly and gently. "This. Only this. You. And this." He snuggled in even closer and sighed into Ryan's neck. "Can we just be like this for a while? I'll leave in a few minutes. Need to get ready for tomorrow. I have to go in with calm strong assuredness. There can be no show of fear." Dare could talk a good line, 131

Dare To by AKM Miles

but he didn't know what to think. He was lost and it wasn't a good feeling. Dare spoke up, sharing his fears, "Isn't this funny? I'm scared. Not for me, but for the ones whose parents will pull them from the program and they may not get what they need. That could be a long list, Ryan. It hurts to think about them. The ones who trust me and know that I care for them and want to help them. The people who fall back from being friends with me, weren't anyway. But I'm worried about the kids. Ryan, what will happen to them? They're the ones who have me depressed." He sighed deeply and nuzzled into Ryan's neck. "I'm hoping the ones who need you the most will be allowed to stay in your program. I'm hoping the friends will make themselves known to you and the others will fall away. I'm hoping it blows over without a lot of pain for you or the children you work with. That's what I'm hoping." Dare knew Ryan would give anything if he could find a way to make it better, make it all go away. Dare nodded against his neck. They sat, still and close, for a long time. Ryan wondered after a time if Dare had gone to sleep. He slid his hand up to Dare's neck and massaged it, smoothing the muscles there, calming and easing him. "How is it that just being close to you makes me feel better? Stronger? More able to handle things?" Dare mumbled the questions into his neck. "It's us. We have a good thing going on here. It makes me feel wonderful that I can make you feel good. So, what are we going to do? Can I call you? Will you call me if you need 132

Dare To by AKM Miles

me?" Ryan's caring nature was so apparent to Dare, making him feel warm and special. "Yes. Call me. Yes, I'll call you if I need you. I probably will need you. I'll call tomorrow night for sure to let you know how things played out." Dare had no doubt that Ryan would be a stabilizing force in the next few days. "I'll probably need to talk. What do you have this week?" he asked, wanting to get off the subject of ... him. "Still working on the land for that strip mall out past town a little. Things are going to start moving out that way. But I always have my cell and if you need anything, you call me, okay? Even if it's just a good word." Ryan's need to do more for Dare was so clear, as was his knowledge of how much Dare's work meant to him. "Yeah. I'll call. I'll want to see you soon, too. I'm not backing away from you, Ryan." That would just demolish his whole world right now. "I may be looking at a world of trouble and hassles at work, but I won't let you go because of it. I'll just have to figure it out." He was beginning to get it straight in his mind. He would deal with what was coming. But he would deal with it as part of a couple, not alone anymore. "I like the sound of that. Really. I don't want to let you go, either. Right now, I'd love to take you to bed and just hold you all night. I think we both need that tonight," Ryan said, his hand still moving on Dare, trying to soothe him. "Yeah, I know I do," Dare admitted, rolling his head back and forth on Ryan's shoulder. 133

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I feel like our future is being messed with here, too, and that's not fair. It's hard enough to get things going with someone else and we're doing fine. We are. But, now here's an added dimension that we have to deal with. It's like we're being tested. Hey, we're up to it. Yeah?" Ryan said, waiting for Dare's response. "Oh, yeah. I think with you I can handle anything. You're so good to me," Dare said, hating to be in the position of needing, but glad that Ryan was there for him. "I promise I'll set the alarm in plenty of time to send you home to get ready to go in, early even. But I don't want you to go home, alone, and worry all night. Will you stay?" "I shouldn't. But I really want ... need to. Take me to bed. I'm so drained ... from ... from..." He was too tired to think of the right words. "From being what I call 'on' all day. You turned on the 'happy, no worries, Dare' for the boys and Jackie. We had a good day, but I know it took a lot out of you, the two things going on inside you all day. Come on. I'll run a bath and we'll soak a while. Then, I'll take you to bed and we'll rest, all over each other." He nudged Dare a little to get him to start moving. "You don't want to ... you know ... make love?" Dare asked, looking like he hated taking so much from Ryan and not giving back. "Honey, I always want to make love to you. But right now it's more important for me to help you. Honestly, more important to me. Come on, let me show you." His need to be there for Dare was evident. 134

Dare To by AKM Miles

They headed for Ryan's room and followed his plan to the letter. Very early the next morning, Dare woke up to find himself terribly hard and short of breath. Seemed like Ryan had a strange alarm system. He had his mouth on Dare's cock and was licking it from base to tip. Dare shuddered and moved his legs apart, giving Ryan more room to work him. He was barely awake and very needy. He took and took from Ryan and shouted when he came hard into his mouth. Dare drew Ryan up to take his lips in a "good morning, thank you again" kiss. "I'm going to owe you big time. You keep on doing for me. What time is it? Do we have time for me to do some things for you?" "I don't know. It's a little after five and I don't know what time you want to go in." Ryan looked down at him, then leaned in for another kiss. "Oh, I think I have time. I really want to make time. Why don't you just keep on crawling up till I can get at what I want? You can hold on to the headboard." He pulled on Ryan, helping to place him where he wanted him. "That's right. Come on, just a little more. Gotcha." Dare smiled as Ryan gasped at his taking his heavy, leaking cock into this mouth and going all the way down on it. He was getting used to the size and shape of Ryan in his mouth. Knew just what he had to do to make Ryan fly. He moved his hands around the base and took him deep and swallowed then began to hum deep in his throat. Ryan gave the most gratifying sound when he did that. 135

Dare To by AKM Miles

He'd smile if his lips weren't already stretched to their limit. Dare did it again and then had to hold on as Ryan thrust his hips toward the source of the sensations washing over him. Dare was breathing through his nose as he continued to alternate between swallowing and humming to make Ryan go out of his mind with sensation. He got little warning before Ryan shot great wads of come down his throat. He swallowed some more and eased off him, licking him clean and pressing soft kisses on him as he trembled above. "Come on, settle down here with me a minute before I have to face this day. You started it for me in the best way possible and I thank you. I actually feel energized. I'll call you, either from work or when I get home. Don't worry about me till you hear from me, okay?" Dare pulled Ryan down to lie with him, snuggling in, arms and legs tangling. "Mmmmm. Sure. Like I won't be thinking about you all day, wondering what you're going through. Promise you'll call?" "I promise. Now, I need a special kiss." Dare teased him, trying to stay light and strong. "Hmmmm. What kind of kiss now, I wonder." Ryan teased right back. "I'm thinking strong, hard, passionate, long, deep, wet, tongues, teeth, heavy breathing, etc. That might just get me through the day." Ryan burst out laughing and rolled them over twice, landing on top of him again and doing his level best to bestow the kind of kiss Dare needed to get him through the day. Dare felt sure it would go a long way toward getting Ryan 136

Dare To by AKM Miles

through his day, also. It was a long time before that kiss ended. Once they started on that list, Dare wanted to spend way more time than he had making sure nothing was left out. [Back to Table of Contents]

137

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Eight Dare didn't know what to expect when he got to the office. He was hoping for quiet and work as usual. Being just enough of a realist, he knew there was going to be something. He just hoped that it wasn't picket lines and TV news stations lined up to get the queer away from the children. His sexuality really never even came into play in his mind when he worked with his clients. Yes, he'd worked with a few who were dealing with the fears and anxieties that came with coming out. Dare'd been able to help them with his understanding and his words, never by example. To his knowledge, none of his clients, to date, even knew he was gay. Well, he'd see how many knew now and how it affected them. And, of course, how their knowing affected him. The problems, mostly he knew, would come from parents. So often, it was problems with parents that brought children to him in the first place. Of course, they never saw it that way. Sometimes he walked a fine line in making the children understand the problem and how to deal with it without coming out and saying the parent was the basis of the situation to begin with. Many of the adults he worked with were not happy that their kids were in his programs. They didn't like the fact that their child wasn't perfect. They didn't want them to have to need therapy or counseling. Some thought it made them seem less of a parent. 138

Dare To by AKM Miles

Thank heaven he worked with children, because he often wanted to shake the parental units and make them see what they were doing to their children. It sickened him sometimes the way the kids would cringe or completely shut down when their parents were there or when the talk got around to parents. He had to work really hard to instill in these children their own sense of self worth. He had to help them find ways of dealing with the shit they got from their parents. He wasn't there to work with the parents, but he certainly worked with the fallout from them often enough. Dare was early, so he went to his office and dropped his stuff, then headed for the lounge of the office building to start the coffee. He figured he would need it. He nearly dropped the carafe when he heard the outer door open. Which one would it be, friend and supporter, or potential problem? The steps came straight to the lounge and he turned to face them, whichever it was. Whew... "Hey. Uh ... you okay?" Linc, one of his very best friends and a colleague, asked, stepping over and touching his shoulder in a show of support. "Gotta be. Can't fold. Don't know what to expect. Knew you'd be cool. Some of the others, I'm a little worried about," Dare admitted. "I could probably name them for you. If you need anything, let me know. You're the best we've got at what you do. Maybe this will blow over."

139

Dare To by AKM Miles

From the doorway, they heard a snide voice, "Isn't that the problem? Maybe you shouldn't use the word 'blow' around him?" Enter the first and probably the worst of his potential problems. Linc spoke up. "Shut up, Phil. You're not funny." "Well, excuse me. Didn't mean to upset you boys. Are you, by any chance, the..." "Shut the fuck up, you supercilious little bastard." Linc took a step toward Phil, who took a step back. "Dare is just a friend, a good friend. He's wonderful at his job and deserves respect for what he does." Linc really was a friend. "We'll see about that!" Phil flounced, actually flounced, out of the room and headed for his office, no doubt to call that same paper and make a name for himself in the media. Dare couldn't allow that. He touched Linc's shoulder and followed Phil to his office. "I'm sorry, but I have to ask you what you're planning to do. There are many negative ramifications if this situation is handled incorrectly." Dare hoped he was getting to Phil, but he doubted it. "I don't have to tell you anything, Darrin. You certainly didn't share some pretty pertinent information about yourself, now, did you?" he chided Dare. "Pertinent how? Why should I have told anyone here my sexual orientation?" You smug little prick. "Well, for the very reason we're having this discussion now. This mess will affect all of us here. You having a boyfriend will be seen as ... as ... improper for someone who 140

Dare To by AKM Miles

works with children and teens, some of whom, I have no doubt, are heading toward being gay themselves." He looked like he'd sucked on a persimmon as he continued, "I've seen some of the ones who come in here. They seem so eager to talk to you. Wonder why?" "You are leaning very close to slander. I will not allow you to cast any shadows on my work. I take it very seriously and have never crossed a line." He hated even explaining himself to this dickhead. "None of my clients know ... knew I was gay and it would never have been known if not for what I did Friday night. I'm asking you to let this go and not be part of making the situation worse." He tried to keep his voice even, when he was furious and wanted to take the little shit's head off. "Well, your problems are certainly of no importance to me. If we're lucky, you'll end up fired for not disclosing the information to the partners." Phil smiled like he'd just won the lottery. "Wow. I never knew you held such dislike for me. What is it really that's making you this ... shall we say ... rabid?" "You, with your holier than thou attitude and all the accolades from the kids you work with. Big fucking deal. Bunch of losers and flakes. I wouldn't be surprised if..." Neither of them had heard anyone else enter the office, but a throat cleared behind them and they both turned to find all the partners standing just inside the doorway. Alice spoke up first. "Please, go on, Phil. Tell us what wouldn't surprise you. We all care deeply about your feelings on this matter." Dare wondered if Phil even picked up on the 141

Dare To by AKM Miles

sarcasm in her voice. "Since, of course, you are our gateway, shall we say, to the public. You're the first person our clients and their parents see, you deal with the outside world for us. We've been sort of insulated here, counting on your capable shoulders to handle things for us. I don't think any of us really knew how you felt about what we do here." She was smiling as she talked to him, but if he had any sense he'd realize it was not real. More like that of a circling shark. Go, Alice. "Oh, no. It's not ... uh ... all of you..." he stammered and stuttered as he tried to cover his ass. "I just ... I don't think it's good for..." "You don't think? I don't think I want you working for me any longer. I can't speak for the rest of the group, but as far as I'm concerned, your lack of respect for Dare, and especially your attitude toward our clients, is enough for me to ask for your resignation. I'll leave it up to the rest of the group what they want to do." She shot a quick glance around the others and back to Phil. Phil's mouth dropped as she went on. "I'd like any files you have for me, any information you have on me, on my desk within the hour." She made a point of looking at her watch. "Thank God, you don't have any information on our clients." With that, Alice flounced, in a much better fashion, out of the room, cutting a path through the other partners. "Well, of all the..." Phil tried to start, but was interrupted.

142

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I'd like to add my name to the list. Gather up anything you have for me and get it to me ASAP." This from Linc, of course. Dare was stunned. He was still shaking with anger at the way Phil had talked about the people who came here for help. Who knew that all this time he had felt that way? With an attitude like that, he could have done some real damage if he'd been allowed voice near the clients. Three more of the partners spoke up and asked for their files and anything they would need to take over their own filing, scheduling, and office management till they could find competent, compassionate help. A couple of them threw frowns toward Dare and said nothing to Phil but he figured he had come out pretty good. He turned and left Phil's office before he said something he'd regret later. Alice and Bob Hastings were waiting for him in the hall by his office. "Can we talk?" she asked. Uh-oh. Maybe not so good. "Certainly. Come on in." When they were all settled, she took the bull by the horns. "I'm not speaking for everyone, but the majority of us believe it's no one's business who you love or sleep with. None of us believe it affects your work. We hope this doesn't develop into bigger problems for you. You have my support in this." She reached out to pat him on the arm. "By the way, good work Friday night. That was brave of you and deserves respect. And frankly, I've wanted to get rid of Phil for ages. He has actually had the nerve to be 143

Dare To by AKM Miles

condescending to several of us. He felt like he was better than the partners, evidently, because we work with losers and flakes. What an idiot." She really was an eloquent speaker. She looked outraged as she thought about how Phil had acted and what he'd said. "Is it okay with you if I call a meeting in a few minutes? It'll give us time to get a united front, a clear statement ready if this becomes ugly. And, Dare, I'm sorry, but it could." She looked at him with concern and compassion. Dare had always liked Alice. "I know. And yes, call the meeting. I expected worse than I got. I thank you for your support and your kind words. I was actually blown away by the anger and ugliness coming from Phil. Not exactly a warm fuzzy, but I didn't expect the stuff about the clients." He shrugged his shoulders a little. "He's a weasel. We'll be better off without our clients being met with hostility. Who knows if he has ever said or implied anything negative to them?" Alice said, and got up to leave. Bob hadn't said anything. Dare looked at him, questioningly, and he ducked his head, then straightened up and looked Dare in the eye. "I'm proud of what you did. I don't care if you're gay. I'll stand by you if you need support." "Thank you, Bob. That means more than I can say. I appreciate both of you." "Chin up. Our personal lives should be just that. We all know that you're important here. You're wonderful with the kids and teens in need. Your reputation is spotless as far as 144

Dare To by AKM Miles

your work is concerned and that should be all that's important." With that, Bob followed Alice out of the office. Well, damn. That was heartening. At least most of his colleagues were going to support him. Good to know. As long as the others didn't actively work against him, he would be fine with that situation. It remained to be seen what would happen with the parents of his clients. He'd find out in about an hour. One of his first sessions of the day was Stephanie Harper. The meeting with the associates didn't take long. He asked, as soon as everyone appeared, if he could speak. "I would like to apologize for the possible problems my actions on Friday night may cause. I'll briefly explain what happened and what led up to the scene." He told about the previous meeting with Mitch and the restraining order. He related his fear while rescuing Brandon and then Jackie. He wasn't trying to appear heroic in any way. He wanted them to know he didn't consider himself such. "I had no choice, or, in my mind, I didn't. We heard the gunshot and knew he had both of them at his mercy. I managed to get Brandon and since the person I was visiting is a new father, due to the recent death of his sister, I couldn't let him take a chance on getting hurt. The child could not take another loss. He'd already lost both father and mother. No way could I let him lose his new father." He was trying to make them understand why he'd jumped in the middle of the situation. He shrugged, as if to say he had no choice in the matter. 145

Dare To by AKM Miles

"So I went back after Jackie, again scared to death. It wasn't the action hero thing like the paper made it seem. I was hiding by the house and he was threatening her with the gun, after having assaulted her within my sight. I knew he was serious. When I got a chance, I whacked him with a ball bat." He was trying to downplay his part. "THEN the police, who, by the way, had been called over twenty minutes earlier, showed up. It's a wonder I wasn't arrested for assault. But the fact that he broke several laws himself negated any charges against me. That's the gist of it." There was a silence, sort of a waiting silence, indicating that they wanted more. "You want it all, huh? Okay. I'm gay, have been all my life. Knew it in my early teens. Confessed to my mother at eighteen and was promptly kicked out on my butt. Put myself through school and here I am. I never thought it was anyone's business." He looked around the table and met most of their eyes. "I daresay most of you didn't know. It's not something I discuss or share. I will tell you I'm not ashamed of it; I have never used it in my work as was implied earlier." He tried to keep the anger out of his voice when he thought of Phil. "None of the clients I have worked with have ever known. If any of you have a problem with the fact that I'm gay, please speak up now." Seems he still had the floor. "I hope none of this spills over on your work and causes you any problems. I fervently hope that I don't lose some of the kids I'm working with right now. We are in crucial stages 146

Dare To by AKM Miles

in some cases and I'd hate to lose them now. But, of course, it will depend on the parents. I'll have to deal with each situation as it comes up." He would deal with his own problems. He just hoped that none of them had any fallout due to his actions. "Again, I'm sorry if any of this causes you a problem, but I'd do the same thing I did if presented with the same circumstances and I won't deny what or who I am. Anyone else want to talk now? I'm about done here." It was quiet for a few seconds and then Alice, bless her heart, stood up. "If there are any of you who have a problem with Dare, you have a problem with me. I support him one hundred percent and I strongly expect each of you to do the same. Besides, what kind of example would we be setting if we judged someone based on his or her sexual orientation?" She did her own survey of the room and no one dared fail to meet her eyes. "We are about helping people with knowing who they are, and dealing with their problems, whatever they are. Not backing Dare in this instance would be counterproductive to the work we do here, to the meaning of all we do. Are we in agreement?" She gave the impression that she expected everyone to agree. She was an equal partner, but she had long ago assumed a sort of leadership role and no one had a problem with it. There were general sounds of agreement. Dare breathed a quiet sigh of relief. He'd gotten over that hurdle, but the one in front of him was the more important one. He hoped Mr. Harper wasn't going to be a problem. He didn't have a lot of faith in that hope, though. 147

Dare To by AKM Miles

When the time for Stephanie's appointment came and went without her appearing, he knew it had begun. He couldn't help feeling that things were going to be bad. He hated it for the kids. He really hated it for the kids. When his next appointment failed to show, and then the next, he began to get the idea. He was just sitting there, lost. He didn't know what to do. What was the best thing to do in this situation? How could he fix things? His cell phone rang. He reached for it and answered without even looking to see who it was. "Is this Darrin Wilson? This is Marsha Dillon. Would you be willing to talk to me about what you did Friday night? I wrote the article and I have to tell you it has gotten a huge response." His mouth was open in shock. He tried to get out the words he wanted, to blast her, but she kept right on. "People want to know more. They're ready to embrace you for your bravery, even if you are gay. I'd like to make an appointment at your convenience, of course. I'm..." "I'm sorry. I have no comment. Goodbye." He finally managed to get out the words. He hated what she had unleashed on him and also on the kids who were wondering what was going on. Were they being told why they weren't seeing him as usual? Was it being explained in words of hate and bigotry? Was all of his work and caring being negated by harsh words and refusals to meet the continuing needs of the children? He sighed quietly. Would she even care what she had caused? His phone rang again and again he answered without looking. 148

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Look, I told you I had no comment for you." His voice was clipped and a little rough. "I was just wondering if there was a kiss for what you're going through right now..." said the one voice that could make him feel better right now. "Oh my dear God, you have no idea. Really.... "He just stopped. He couldn't go on. He didn't know what to say. "Has it been bad, hon?" "Oh, God, don't be sweet to me. I'll lose it. Yes. Actually, the partners were great, most of them." He relaxed, just talking to Ryan. He told him more. "There was one bad scene with someone who will no longer be working here. May have an enemy there. He was vicious. How interesting I never knew quite how ... I don't know ... full of hate he was." His surprise was evident in his voice. He tried to get over the anger as he thought of Phil and his attitude. "Anyway, the others were fine. I made this embarrassing speech and they're all supportive ... I think. But all three of my morning appointments have canceled. No word. Just didn't show up. I'm worried about them, especially this one girl. I don't know what to do." Just what he'd been afraid of, he thought. "I wish there was something I could do for you. Well, I know there is, but I don't think it would help right now." Dare could hear the smile in Ryan's voice. "Don't make me laugh. Thank you for calling. I needed to hear your voice. It's just the pick-me-up I need. I'll stop being a victim here, and set about doing something about the situation. I'm going to call some of these parents and see 149

Dare To by AKM Miles

what can be salvaged, if anything." His voice was stronger as he sat up straight and became determined to take back the reins of his runaway life. "Good. You go, Dare." Pride was evident in Ryan's voice. "Oh, and why the no comment thing?" "Oh well, the author of the newspaper article wanted to interview me 'cause it has gotten such a big response. People want to know more about the brave man, even if he is gay. Her words, not mine." "Idiot." "Thank you. My sentiments exactly." "I think you should come over for supper tonight. Jackie and Brandon and JC and I would like to have a cookout in the backyard and need you to be there. We want you to know you have our support and ... uh ... our love." There was dead silence. Dare so needed to take that as a declaration. He wanted to say it back, but he wasn't sure Ryan wasn't just making a blanket statement from all of them. So, he closed his eyes and said, "I'd love to come to supper. I'll probably need all the love and support I can get by then. Who knows what else there'll be to report by then? What time?" He was trying to make light of it. "Six-thirty. Don't worry about bringing anything. We've got it all planned. Come to my house. Jackie will have the boys. We're meeting them at seven. I thought you might need some time to ... vent, relax, regroup ... maybe kiss. I think you might need that most of all right now, huh?" Ryan's voice got husky as he told Dare he had special plans for him. 150

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Again, you have no idea. It's a date." He was actually smiling when he folded his phone closed. He looked up and was surprised to see Alice standing in his door. Before he could get worried about what she'd heard, she smiled, gave him a thumbs up, and went back out. Whew. He opened a drawer and got busy making a list of phone numbers. He was going to be proactive from now on. These kids needed him. He needed this job. He loved what he did. Let's see if he could find out if there was any hope of some of them remaining on his client list. His first call just had to be to Stephanie's parents. Luckily, it was Amanda, Stephanie's mother, who answered the phone. When he identified himself to her he heard a small gasp and then she said, "Oh, uh ... I'm sorry, Mr. Wilson, but I'm afraid that Stephanie will not..." "Mrs. Harper, please. I'm sure you read the paper and evidently have a problem with bringing your daughter back to me. I'm only calling to ask that you don't give up on her therapy. If you can't bring her back to me, please see someone else. I can suggest a couple of good people who would work well with Stephanie, but I'm asking you not to stop all..." He was really worried about Stephanie. She was so ... in need of guidance and understanding right now. Things she obviously was not getting at home. "Mr. Wilson." Amanda's voice was now a whisper. "I, personally, have no problem with Stephanie continuing to see you. She responds well to you and is, frankly, devastated that she'll no longer be working with you. That has me worried on top of everything else. It's my husband who refuses to allow 151

Dare To by AKM Miles

us to continue with you. He's ... uh ... difficult ... and feels that you..." "Don't struggle for words, Mrs. Harper. I understand. I appreciate your kind words and I really hope for the best for Stephanie. She's a lovely girl who just needs to believe it. I thank you for talking to me and I wish things were different and she could be allowed to continue, but I understand your situation." He wished he could continue seeing Stephanie. They'd been making progress, but ... well, parents always had the final say. "Thank you, and I understand yours. I have a brother and a cousin who are gay and I love them both, but am not even allowed to speak with them without sneaking around. You've been nothing but professional and truly helpful with Stephanie. I'm sorry you're going through this. I wish things were different, both for you and for me. Sometimes I wish ... well, you don't have time to counsel me, too. Good day, Mr. Wilson." Sincerity rang in her voice, making Dare feel better. He still wished, fervently, that Stephanie would continue to get help. Sounded like Mrs. Harper was not happy in her marriage. In his mind, the best thing for both Amanda and Stephanie would be divorce and freedom. But it was not his place... He made a couple of more calls that also met with cancellations, both coolly stated. Neither was rude, but they weren't as friendly as Amanda had been. Lunchtime came and Linc showed up in his doorway. "You want to go out for a bite or you want to hide in here?" 152

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Now, look at you, using psychology on me." Dare smiled at him. "No, I won't be hiding in here. Are you sure you want to go to lunch with me? You may be branded as the other half of this mess." "Nah, I'm not scared. I know you have someone. Known for about a week or so." "How in the hell...?" "A lighter step, a more ready smile, a real sense of inner happiness. If you were a woman, I'd say you glow," Linc teased him. "Damn. There goes my image. All that? I must be truly transparent. And I must have been dour before." Dare summoned up a smile for Linc. "Not really. I don't think anyone else would've noticed. I've just known you longer and notice the little things. Now, what're you hungry for?" Loaded question. Ryan. "Not Mexican. How about Thai?" Dare really didn't care for the Mexican food Linc preferred, but they both had discovered a great Thai restaurant close to work. "Since it's 'Make Dare feel better day', I'm in." "Shut up." Dare flipped him off, smiling. "I could just call in for a pizza." "No hiding, remember." Linc flipped him right back, smiling, then crooked his finger in a "come on" gesture. "Let's go take on the world." It was no big deal. No one looked at them differently. No one said anything. It was like nothing was going on. Like his world, at least at work, wasn't in a shambles. It was 153

Dare To by AKM Miles

refreshing to eat and laugh and talk sports and not worry about anything for a while. His cell rang and he reached for it while still talking to Linc about the last game on TV. "Who's your buddy?" "Hey! Uh, what? Where are you?" It was Ryan. "Standing in the doorway. Uh-huh. Hi. Oh, you better take that look off your face or everyone in here will know what we do at night. Is it okay to come over?" Ryan smiled right back at Dare, his phone still to his ear. "Are you crazy? Of course." He waved him over. Ryan came to the table and stood a second. "Linc James, this is Ryan Spencer. Ryan, this is one of the best counselors at the office and has been a friend for years." He motioned for Ryan to sit with them. "Please, join us. Are you hungry? Have you eaten? How'd you find me?" The questions came fast. He just couldn't believe Ryan was here. "Nice to meet you, Linc. I'm starving. And there was a lady named Alice who confided that she knew this was your favorite place and that Linc probably took you here today. I took a chance and hoped you wouldn't mind. I wanted to see if you were okay." It seemed he hadn't been able to stay away. He was obviously worried for Dare. He looked over, approvingly, at Linc. Linc smiled over and shook his hand, saying, "Ah, so you're the new father? And I'd be willing to bet you're the reason for the lighter step, the more ready smile, and the inner happiness." Ryan looked puzzled. No wonder. 154

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Linc says he knew I was seeing someone because of all those things he noticed about me. Weird, huh?" Dare looked a little embarrassed. Ryan looked back and forth between them and a slow smile spread over his face. "Thanks, man," he said to Linc. "I think you'd win that bet. I hope, anyway. I guess this would count..." As a waitress came up, he stopped and looked at Dare and asked, "Order for me? I have no idea what's good here, but you know what I'd like better than I in this situation." While Dare ordered Ryan the same meal he had, with extra spring rolls (as they were the best he'd found anywhere), he listened to Linc and Ryan talking. They'd taken up the sports conversation like Ryan had been there from the beginning. He loved this. "Obviously, this is an office day for you," he said to Ryan when they paused, and then turned to Linc to say, "I never know if he'll have half the dirt of Taylor County on him when he shows up or be in a suit." "Tedious office day. Much rather be moving dirt around. Are you married, Linc, kids?" "No. I'm dating fairly seriously, though. Her name is Denise Matthews. She's a bank officer. Maybe we could all go out sometime?" He put it in the form of a question. Dare looked at Ryan. Were they taking their relationship public? Now? Was it wise to, right in the middle of all this? "Yes." Dare had decided just that fast. "That'd be fun. We'll set something up." Might as well take the bull by the horns. He wasn't waving rainbow banners, but he wasn't in the 155

Dare To by AKM Miles

closet either. He'd date and meet with friends and be himself. He wasn't going to hide. He was proud to be seen with Ryan. Lord, he was proud to be seen with Ryan. Ryan nodded approvingly and dived into the meal that was set before him. Dare was tickled when he devoured the spring rolls, declaring they were the best he'd ever had. The three men left the restaurant, smiling and talking. The meal had been so good and the conversation so normal that, for a bit, Dare had forgotten his problems at work. That ended as he exited the door of the restaurant to find his exoffice manager, Phil, talking to a very chic woman with a microphone. There was a cameraman behind them and they seemed to be waiting for ... oh, hell ... him. Linc caught on right away and took Ryan's arm and led him off to the right. Dare knew they weren't deserting him, Linc was trying to lessen the impact of whatever Phil had going. Revenge, obviously. Dare took a deep breath and waited to see what was coming up. He knew walking off was the worst thing he could do. "That's him, Marsha, that's Dare Wilson, counselor to children and teens with problems. People at the office did not know he was gay. I wonder if the parents of those poor children he, quote, 'worked with' knew they were leaving their child alone with ... the likes of him." You could almost see a cloud of venom mixed with self-righteousness clouding the air over Phil's head. Dare thought he sounded like a prissy old woman. "Mr. Wilson, would you like to respond to these accusations?" 156

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Not really. Phil no longer works at our office so..." "Did you fire him?" she shot back. "Certainly not. If I'm not mistaken, he lost his job due to a lack of respect for the clients we work with there. If you'll excuse me ... I need to get back to work." He tried to walk around them. "What's your hurry? From what I hear, no one wants to have their kids there with you anymore..." Dare paused and looked right at Phil, ignoring the microphone and the camera. "Do you have something to do with that, Phil? Has your foul mouth and bigotry spilled over into my business? You don't have to like me, or my life, but you leave my career alone." He actually took a step toward Phil, who backed up quickly. "My reputation speaks for itself. I'll not have you undermining me and causing problems with my clients. I'm through here." He turned to go. "Did you hear him? He threatened me," Phil tried to say. Dare turned back. "Why no, I didn't. I merely wondered if you crossed a line after you were fired and went behind my back ... to try to cause trouble for me ... case in point, this so-called interview. Goodbye, Phil. Ms. Dillon." Dare didn't know whether to be furious or scared shitless. All the way back to the office he went over the incident. He shouldn't have even talked to them. They'd ambushed him. How did they know where he was? Well, Phil probably knew he and Linc ate there often and he took a chance. He hoped Linc and Ryan got out of the way of the camera in time. He didn't want any of this to mess with Ryan's life. 157

Dare To by AKM Miles

When he got back to the office Linc was waiting for him. As he walked in Alice and Bob and a couple of others came in, too. Will this never end? "Don't tell me it's already on the news?" "You bet. Today, they can send things in directly and it'll be on right away. You handled yourself well. I don't know if I could've done as well. I'd probably have decked the guy." "Believe me, I wanted to. Do you all think he really did go to the parents of my clients and add to this mess? Maybe some of them would have come in, not been bothered by my lifestyle, if he hadn't gotten to them and spread his malice. I don't know what to think. I do know I want him stopped, but I don't know if there's a way to shut him up before it really gets out of hand." He hated all this. He really did. He wanted things back the way they were ... at work, anyway. Alice spoke up. "We've been talking about it. I hope you don't mind. We think you should hire a lawyer, just to be ready in case he does go further with his ... obvious attempts at revenge. I don't know about the others, but I'm glad we know how he really felt about what we do. Who knows how he treated people or what he's said. He's a vicious little sneak. I'm really sorry he's going after you." She was showing herself to be both fierce and a friend. "Again, I thank you all for your support. Of course, I don't mind you talking about it." Dare shrugged his shoulders and looked into their faces. His friends. "I expected it. I just appreciate the fact that you're not vicious. I'll ask this once, and be honest, please." 158

Dare To by AKM Miles

He'd ask, but he was scared to hear the answer. "Do you want me to leave the partnership? I will if you think this will hurt the rest of you and interfere with the work you're doing." Alice didn't hesitate in answering. "No. I don't, and I don't think that's the message we want to send, either. We said we support you, we believe in your work, and we don't want you to leave." He could almost hear a 'so there' in her voice. "I just hope this settles down with the least amount of damage to you and your clients. I know they need you. If there's something we can do, let us know. We'll get back to work. Hang in there, Dare." She headed for her office. Dare didn't want to admit to the moisture in his eyes as he went to his office and sat behind his desk. He worked with some great people. He was proud of the way they were standing with him. He just didn't know what to do next. He so needed... Linc came in and stepped over to the desk and dropped a folded piece of paper on it. Dare looked up at him, but before he could ask, Linc said, "Ryan asked me to give it to you. It was tempting to read it, but I swear I didn't. He wanted to stay and beat the guy up. I told him he'd have to take a number. I like your guy, Dare. He's real." Linc turned and left with that. Dare took the paper. It was a deposit slip from the back of his checkbook. On it, Ryan had written words that lifted his spirits, melted his heart, and filled him with strength to get back to what he needed to be doing. "Dare. Proud of you. That special kiss this morning? Double it. Tonight. Promise. Ryan" 159

Dare To by AKM Miles

He was busy the rest of the day. He researched lawyers, looking specifically for ones who would be sympathetic to his needs. He had to have confidentiality because of his clients, he needed someone who would be able to work with the many intricacies of the case. Hell, he didn't even have a case. But he might and he wanted to be prepared. He wanted to safeguard his job and the people here and he wanted to continue his work. That's all. Well, and he wanted to be with Ryan. More and more he wanted to be with Ryan. He loved having him and JC in his life. For the first time in a long time, he felt his personal life had as much meaning as his work. Funny, that came at a time when his life at work was so fucked up. He talked to a Molly Wagoner about representing him if the need arose. He told her everything, from the beginning. He left very little out. She agreed to go on retainer and be his lawyer if he called on her. She said he had a pretty fair case for slander already. Yeah, no doubt. He also made some calls and was encouraged when two out of four appointments for tomorrow were going to continue. Great. Maybe, with time... His office phone rang. He answered and nearly dropped the phone when he heard, "Are you the gay counselor?" Oh great. Maybe he should hang a shingle with that on it. "I beg your pardon?" "Are you the guy in the paper and on TV? The one who saved the lady and her son?" The voice was male, young, and sort of hesitant. 160

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Yes. This is Dare Wilson. Can I help you?" He wasn't sure this was for real or if someone was playing with him. "Oh, good. I'm ... I mean ... well. I need to talk to someone." There was a lot of hesitancy in the voice, a definite lack of confidence. "I have needed to for a while, but I didn't know if I could ... you know ... tell anyone about what is ... what I need to know. Will you talk to me?" He sounded sincere and sounded as if he really was confused. "How old are you?" Dare asked. "I'm sixteen, just last week. If I tell you stuff ... uh ... private stuff ... is it like with the doctors and lawyers who can't tell anyone else what we talk about?" Now he sounded nervous. Dare hated being leery, but after the ambush this afternoon he found himself wondering if he was being set up. He had to be careful. But he also would not turn away someone if they truly needed help. This could be legitimate. "Do your parents know you're calling me?" "God, no. They can't know. I'd die if they knew about me. Do they have to ... know, I mean?" That sure sounded like a deal-breaker with him. "Can I come see you at your office, talk to you, and they never know? If you're worried about money, don't. I have my own, lots of it. I can afford your help. I just can't afford for them to know what we talk about. Will you help me?" There was no doubt in his voice now. "How did you find out about me again?" Dare was leery. This wasn't a normal situation, by any means. "I told you, I saw you on TV and remembered reading the thing about you in the paper. Is that a problem?" He sounded 161

Dare To by AKM Miles

genuinely perplexed. "If you won't talk to me, that's okay ... I'll..." "No, it's not a problem. Can I be honest with you?" Might as well. "Uh ... yeah, sure." "I didn't ask for any of this publicity and it's causing me some problems. I'm trying to be cautious here. It crossed my mind that this might be a..." "You think I'm settin' you up?" There was honest surprise in his voice. "Because of that guy? What a prick! He is such a dickhead. I'm sorry. That was rude." "No, I can't say it, but I don't mind hearing my thoughts expressed by others." Being honest again. The young man laughed and said, "I swear this is not a trick. I don't know that guy, thank heaven. I've been thinking of talking to someone for a while now, but didn't know how to go about it." He sounded hopeful now. Dare listened intently. "When I read that you were gay and that you were a counselor, I wondered if you were the kind I needed to talk to me. Then I caught this thing on the news after lunch and wondered again if you might be somebody I could talk to. Do you only work with little kids?" He was obviously embarrassed and nervous. "No. I work with children and teens. I've not had any clients who came to me without their parents arranging it ... or maybe a school system. Will you tell me your name and what time you can come in, let me see if it would..." He knew he'd talk to this kid. 162

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Mr. Wilson, sir, I promise this is not a trick. I'm not trying to set you up for more trouble. I don't know anyone in the media and I don't want anyone to know I'm seeing you, talking to you. Please, take me seriously." There was obvious sincerity in his tone now. "I'm sorry I have to be so ... cautious. This, quite frankly, has thrown me for a loop and I'm all turned around." He hated this. "Would you rather not talk to me? I understand if you don't. I just thought that since you are ... I mean you might be able to help me, since ... well ... here goes. My name is Ben Tyler. Before you ask, I live with my parents and they're very well known, big important people in the city. If they knew I was talking to anyone about this, if they even knew this, I really don't know what they'd do. But, Mr. Wilson, I don't know what I'll do if I don't talk to somebody. There's stuff I need to know. Please." He sounded sincere and worried now, but he also sounded like he was trying to be strong. He had told Dare his name so, to him, that made this real. "Can you come in tomorrow afternoon, about four? Is that okay?" Dare was taking a big leap here. If Phil or someone else was putting this kid up to this, it could really be a mess. But, he couldn't turn away a kid who needed to talk. He knew where the kid was coming from. Been there, done that. "Oh, yes. Thank you. I'll be there. I promise, sir, this is not a hoax. I see where you might think it could be, but I was thinking of seeing someone before I read about you. I just think now that you're the one I want to talk to. I'll be there. Bye." Relief was evident. 163

Dare To by AKM Miles

Okay so now he was known as the gay counselor. Maybe he should change the sign on his door. He had worked with teens who were faced with coming out and all the problems that entailed. He'd never encouraged or discouraged, he'd just listened and informed them about dangers and things to be careful about. He answered questions truthfully, even when they were graphic and embarrassing. He wished there had been someone to guide him when he was first struggling with his sexuality. He went to Alice's office to see if she had a minute. He told her about the call and the conversation, leaving out the name, of course. He asked what she thought. Should he assume it was real or be cautious because of what he was going through? She looked at him, knowingly. "I think you have it all figured out already. You know you'll see him. You'll get an idea when you talk with him about his sincerity. It's true, we don't see a lot kids without parental consent, but this one doesn't seem to be one who's going to share with them. My advice, see him and then make your decision." Alice patted his hand and smiled at him reassuringly. "That's pretty much what you'd already decided. Don't start second guessing yourself. None of this problem has anything to do with you in the workplace and your ability to help young people. Your instincts have always been right on. Hang in there." He went back to his office and tried not to worry about all of it till time to go home. At least he had three appointments tomorrow. He had a lawyer if he needed one. He would go 164

Dare To by AKM Miles

home and try to let it all go. He smiled, thinking of going to see Ryan and the boys and Jackie tonight. He really needed that. [Back to Table of Contents]

165

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Nine Talk about. When he knocked on Ryan's door at six-thirty that night, Dare was anxious to see him. Despite having had lunch with the man, he felt like it'd been forever. So much was going on. He needed to talk to him about several things, but first there was the matter of that kiss he'd been promised. "Hello, you comin' in? Or you planning on collecting on that kiss out there on the front porch?" Ryan smiled into his eyes. "Please." That was all he could think of to say. Ryan reached to take his arm and pull him inside. He closed the door, locked it, and put Dare right up against it. "I believe I owe you this. A promise is a promise. Come here." Ryan took Dare's face in his hands and held him and just looked into his eyes for a few seconds, letting Dare see what he was feeling for him. Ryan leaned slowly into Dare and kept his eyes open, watching as he took Dare's lips and pushed his tongue in to sweep through Dare's mouth. He took his time, letting it build until he was thrusting in an imitation of sex. Ryan was looking into his eyes and Dare let him see need and desire as well as gratitude and something stronger. He thought that it might look a lot like what he was seeing in Ryan's eyes. Dare opened his mouth wider and finally closed his eyes and allowed himself to just feel. Oh, he had needed this. Ryan was a master. He switched from soft and sweet to hard and thrusting and back again. He never let Dare just relax into it. 166

Dare To by AKM Miles

He kept him on his toes, waiting to see where the kiss was going next. Ryan sucked Dare's tongue into his mouth and raked it with his teeth. Dare shuddered. Ryan pushed it back into Dare's mouth and followed it. Ryan breathed deeply and kept on, changing it up and making it last. Dare could feel his lips begin to swell a little and become tender. Ryan evidently sensed it and began to ease his bites and nips to licks and sweet suction. He ended by placing his face in Dare's neck and kissing him there over and over, sweeping his tongue under Dare's shirt collar. He smiled at the shivers this caused and sort of hummed a little as he pulled Dare from the door and swayed with him. Dare knew he was just lovin' on him, knowing he needed it. "Ry. Oh, I can't tell you how much I needed that. It's been a day, for sure. I have lots to tell you. But knowing I had that coming has gotten me through it. Thank you ... for knowing just what I need ... and being so good at giving it to me." "Comes with the territory. Makes me feel good to make you feel good, Dare." "Makes me a winner." Indeed. Who knew he could feel this good after the day he'd had? "Come sit down for a minute and tell me a little. Then we'll get the others and have a blast. Then I promise I'll love you so hard you'll be able to handle anything tomorrow. Work for you?" Ryan said, leading him to the couch and tucking him under his arm when they sat. "God, you've got me so hard thinking about it I'll need time to recover before we see anybody." "S okay. Here. Tell me." 167

Dare To by AKM Miles

Dare told Ryan everything that had happened since he left after lunch. He explained about getting the lawyer, the phone call with the young man, the worry over it being real, his anger that he had to worry about something like that. They discussed all of it and he got a couple of ideas from Ryan on what he thought of each topic. It was good to have someone to bounce ideas off of. Before long, though, it was time to get the others and start cooking. "Wait," Dare said, and turned and slipped over on top of Ryan's lap, straddling him again. He decided this was a really good position for him. He leaned to take Ryan's lips in a long, deep kiss that he tried to fill with all his feelings for him. When he pulled away, Ryan's eyes were a little glazed and he was breathing hard. "Well, thank you very much. Now neither of us is able to be in good company. Not that I'm complaining, mind you. That was very tasty and very hot. This is to be continued. I'm so looking forward to tonight. Will you stay?" He smiled up at Dare as his eyes cleared and his breathing slowed. "What about JC?" Dare asked. "I think I've been replaced already. He asked if he could spend the night at Brandon's again. He's so funny and cool. He says he's making sure that they're okay after what happened. He's playing big brother to Brandon. He's a great kid." The love he felt for his son was so clear. "It'll wear off soon, but in the meantime, it is perfect timing. I want to fuck you for hours. How about that?" Ryan raised his eyebrows at Dare. "Couldn't have said it better myself." 168

Dare To by AKM Miles

Dare laughed at Ryan's blunt words. Ryan called Jackie and it wasn't long before they were all together. JC ran to Dare and raised his arms. He got a big hug around the neck. What was it about the innocent love of a child that could absolutely mend a battered soul? He felt so much better. He looked down when he felt his pants legs twitching. Brandon was impatiently waiting his turn. "Well, hey. Lots of good hugs going around today. Thanks, guys. I really needed it." He set JC down and picked up Brandon. "Hey, Brandon, you give good hugs, too. You'll soon catch up to JC." Well, Brandon clearly didn't like being second so he squeezed tighter around Dare's neck to try to make up for his obvious lack. Dare laughed and squeezed him back. "Good job, buddy. What have you all been doing all day?" he asked, obviously having little boy duty as Jackie and Ryan were in the kitchen with their heads together over dinner preparations. He'd take little boy duty any day. He got a rundown of the boys' day from what they had for breakfast to morning naps and lunch and playing outside and TV and games and helping Jackie shop for tonight's supper and not begging at the store, so they'd get a treat tonight. "Sounds like you all had a busy day. That's a lot of stuff. You'll probably be ready for bed right after supper, huh?" He got the expected, "Nuh-uhs." "Wonder if there's anything we can do to help with supper? Or should we sneak away for some fun? Wanna go play catch?" Hmmmmm, work, or play ball outside? They made a beeline to JC's room for the ball and little gloves and they 169

Dare To by AKM Miles

snuck out the front while the other adults were working in the back. They made their way to Jackie's backyard and were playing catch in a nice close triangle when they got busted. "Well, isn't that a fine howdy-do? Must be nice to get to play while we slave over a hot grill. Dare, did those two make you play with them?" Dare could tell that Ryan tried to hide the laughter in his voice, though he didn't quite make it. Deserters! They loudly voiced their denials and swore he talked them into it. They ran to Ryan and asked if there was anything he wanted them to do. They must really want that treat tonight. "Nah, I was just teasing. Dare's had a pretty awful day. I think the hugs and the game is just what he needs. Jackie and I will handle this." He smiled over at Dare, then turned his attention back to the boys. "You go on and play. Don't throw too hard at him, though, he might hurt his hand trying to catch them. You guys are pretty tough." He laughed at how fast they returned to Dare and the game. Ryan waved at Dare and winked. Supper was great. They all sat around the table on Ryan's back patio and enjoyed burgers, hot dogs, potato salad—a personal favorite of Dare's. He could eat his weight in the stuff ... if it was homemade, like this. There were also big dill pickles and nacho chips. There wasn't any dessert, though. Bet that had something to do with the treat the boys had earned. They all pitched in and helped clean up the paper plates and put stuff away while Ryan cleaned up and closed up the 170

Dare To by AKM Miles

grill. Knowing the boys were about to bounce out of their little sneakers, Dare said, "Guys, that was fantastic. But ... you know, I just don't feel like a meal is finished if I don't have something sweet. I wish we'd had something for dessert. Maybe Ryan has some old cookies in there or something?" Now the boys were about to bust a gut. They seemed so excited, like they wanted to tell so badly, they were quivering with it. They were like excited little puppies. "Okay, guys. You can tell Dare what we have planned. You've earned your treats." Jackie smiled and hugged each kid. "Dare! Have you ever had s'mores? Do you know what they are? Can you make 'em? Mom says she can and she'll teach us. You're supposed to do it over a fire, but we can't build one here so we're gonna do it inside over the stove. It'll work, she said. Do you know, huh? It's got chocolate and marshymelons and big gray crackers and you melt it on the fire and it gets hot and burns and melts and you squish it and it makes a mess when you eat it and it's fanta ... fasta ... it's really good. So, you wanna?" This was a jumbled mass of questions from both boys at the same time, overlapping and getting louder and more excited. If he'd hated the ingredients he couldn't tell those two no. He could tell that they were thrilled to be sharing a new treat with him. What fun they were! Oh, and he loved s'mores. "Boys, I love anything chocolate. Gray crackers are my favorite ones, and oh, you better hide the marshymelons from me 'cause I'll eat 'em all." 171

Dare To by AKM Miles

More "nuh-uhs" and they all headed in to make the messy treats. Jackie had cracker duty, Ryan was marshmallow master with the heat from the burners getting them just right, and Dare had the chocolate chore. He held it over the burner for just a few seconds to get it soft so it would stick to the crackers, but not run all over them. They got an assembly line going and had a blast laughing at the mess and the taste and the joy of sharing the task. Finally, they sat down at the kitchen table, each with a big paper towel tucked under their chin and it was time. "Okay, ready? Squish!" Ryan ordered and they all laughed as their sweet sandwiches were now ready to be tasted. Oh, the looks on those faces were priceless. This was one scene Dare would never forget. Just as he was ready to ask Ryan if he had a camera, Ryan got up and got one off the top of the fridge and snapped some photos of little chocolate-smeared faces with drips of white creamy marshmallows on their chins. There were big smiles and feet just pumping back and forth in excitement. Too fun! He had so needed this. This time, Ryan got bath duty and Dare helped Jackie clean up the kitchen after their treat. They worked a few minutes and then he said, "You know, I've never asked you how you feel about ... uh ... Ryan and me. Does it bother you, I mean, that we're together? I know you have to explain things to Brandon and answer questions about us. We've all kind of been thrown together and I don't know how you feel about it. I hope you don't have any worries about..." He felt like she should have a say in things. He wanted her to feel she could express her thoughts without fear. 172

Dare To by AKM Miles

"You stop right there, mister. How could you even wonder about that? I've known you for such a short time and in that time you've saved me and Brandon twice, helped him understand things and handle things and not have so much fear." She dried her hands and then poked a finger into his chest to emphasize her words. "You've known what to say to him at times that I've struggled with the right words. He adores you ... and Ryan. That is one little boy ... well, two, counting JC, that'll grow up without any bigotry or hatred in his heart." The strength of her convictions was in Jackie's voice as she continued with her lecture. "You'll know exactly how much to explain to them as they grow and ask questions and I have no qualms about him being with you at all. Don't paint me with the same brush as that idiot that used to work for you all." With that she poked him again. "I love you and Ryan and think it's wonderful that you all have each other. I hope it grows and lasts and if it does, I hope you'll always let me be part of your lives." With that, she reached up and put her arms around his neck and hugged him hard. He did the same right back. Good words that found a place in his heart. "I'm beginning to get a complex. First, you steal my son's affections and now I find you with my man. JC wants to be with you all the time. Do I have to hand over Dare, too?" Ryan asked from the doorway. They turned, still in each other's arms, and met his gaze. He stood, leaning on the door facing, arms and legs crossed, 173

Dare To by AKM Miles

trying to frown like he was really asking the questions seriously. "I don't know. I'm not used to hugging women. It feels different." He laughed as Jackie squirmed to get free. "There are intriguing squishy things pushing me in interesting places. You should try it." Dare jumped as Jackie slapped his shoulder. He laughed and hugged her again. "Thank you for sharing your thoughts and your son with us. You've made my day brighter. I appreciate it." Dare smiled at her, appreciating her honest words. "Same here, Jackie," Ryan said, coming in and making it a three-way hug. "Wow. I gotta tell you, if I didn't know you all were both, as they say, 'for guys,' I'd have to make a try for one or the other of you. You two are pretty hot, you know." She laughed at the look on both their faces. "Yeah, what can we do? When you're hot, you're hot. Right, Dare?" "You ought to know." Dare leaned over and kissed his cheek. "You're the sexy one, I'm the nerdy one." "Uh-huh. Right. Not!" Jackie said and headed out of the kitchen. "Do I have two clean boys ready for a sleepover at my house?" Two shiny clean boys jumped up and down and held up their clothes. JC had his for tomorrow and Brandon had his from tonight and they were both already in pajamas. Brandon was, of course, in Spiderman ones, and JC in Batman ones this time. "Time for goodnight kisses and off you all go. I'll come get JC in the morning and take him to day care. Come on, son, 174

Dare To by AKM Miles

up!" Ryan picked JC up and kissed both cheeks and a quick one on his lips before setting him down. He leaned down to whisper in his ear. JC, not as good at whispering, said a little more loudly, "I love you, too, Dad." Dare smiled. He kissed both boys on the cheek and told them to have a good night and he'd see them soon. The three left and it was suddenly quiet in the kitchen. Ryan locked the door and watched until they were in their house before turning off the back light. He put his arm across Dare's shoulders and walked with him to the bedroom. He didn't even pretend to stop in the living room. He planned on taking Dare straight to bed ... well, by way of the shower. "Get naked, and in the bathroom. I think a nice shower is in order and then on to phase two." "Ryan, listen. I can't tell you how much I enjoyed tonight. First, you calmed me, and then the love and sharing with the boys and Jackie was fun and sweet and just what I needed. You are too good to me." This had really been bothering him. "I feel like I'm always the one who is taking, always needing something, in this relationship. It's beginning to feel too onesided. You give and give and I just keep taking what I need. It doesn't feel fair." Hell, he hated that whiny note in his voice. "Okay, fine. Sit." Ryan pulled Dare to the bed and they sat down. "Now listen. I need to say some things to you and I want you to pay close attention. This is important to me ... to us." He turned so he was looking right at Dare. He took his hand and held on. 175

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I hate, I fucking hate that you're going through this. One of the things that drew me to you was your goodness, your way of dealing with things and people." Ryan's word meant a lot to Dare. He listened carefully. "You're smart and savvy and you know so much, you help so many through whatever they need. You're not used to being in the position of needing anyone to help you. I understand that." "I guess I'm not good at being the one in need, huh?" Dare said, realizing it was a new position for him to be in. He wasn't used to it. "It gripes my ass that you're dealing with the fallout from what happened here Friday night." Ryan reached up and caressed the side of Dare's face, keeping his attention. "Yeah, it would've been nice if we could have just followed a nice easy course in our relationship. The chemistry's there, God knows, and the emotion. But that doesn't seem to be our destiny." Dare tried to speak, but Ryan shook his head, letting him know there was more he wanted to say. "We got a trial by fire right off the bat. What we're going through would test the foundation of relationships that are longer than ours has been. But ours seems to be strong enough to handle it. I take pride in knowing I make you feel better, stronger. You need me right now and I'm thrilled to be there for you." Dare was watching Ryan's face intently. He was taking in everything Ryan said, listening in that special way he had. Ryan went on. "Yes, we'll get back on an equal footing at some point and there'll be times when I need you more. I 176

Dare To by AKM Miles

said it before, there's no scale here with things having to be equal on both sides. It is what it is. Whoever needs at the time, gets. Whoever is needed, gives. That's what'll work for us." Dare was touched by all that Ryan was saying. He knew that he'd needed to hear it and he believed it. Looked like maybe the counselor needed counseling. Ryan had just a little more to say to him. "I'm asking you not to let this keep you from taking what you need. Don't let others dictate how we deal with each other. We don't follow a pattern set up by anyone or anything else. We are us." He smiled at Dare, declaring his feelings again. "I want to be an us for a long time. I fervently, now how's that for one of those dollar words, I fervently hope that you want this as much as I do." He obviously didn't realize how tightly he was holding Dare's hand till Dare tried to flex his fingers and couldn't. He let go, but Dare reached right back and took Ryan's hand. Ryan's speech had touched him deeply. "Who says I'm the one with all the words? That was eloquent, beautiful, and strong. You make me weak. You mean so much to me. I agree with everything you said and all I can say is ... yes." He proceeded to match Ryan's speech point by point. "Yes, I want to be us for a long time. Yes, you have my heart. Yes, I'll be there if you ever need me. Yes, I'll continue taking from you because I can't do anything else. I need you so very much. In such a short time you have come to mean everything to me. Yes, I want this as much as you do." 177

Dare To by AKM Miles

Ryan leaned and put his forehead to Dare's shoulder and his other hand up to the back of Dare's neck. Dare followed suit and put his head to Ryan's shoulder and they rested against each other for a few moments. Dare was delighted that they could pull strength from each other. Ryan turned his head and placed a kiss on Dare's neck. Dare again followed his action and did the same to him. They sighed in unison. "Well, now," Ryan said, sitting back and smiling at Dare, "that was just very gay, wasn't it? Pouring our hearts out and getting all mushy. Don't know about you, but I loved the hell out of it." They both grinned as Dare nodded. "It needed to be said, dealt with, and I meant every word. But now that we know, and we agree, on where we stand, it's time for action, very gay action." He stood and pulled Dare up with him. "Back to the plan. I'm going to go turn off lights, check locks, and so on and will meet you in the bathroom for a slick, soapy, sexy shower followed by ... mmmmm, what I promised earlier." "Love being gay with you. You have such good ideas. And I love the way you love alliteration. I'll follow your instructions because I'm happy, hopeful, horny, and in a hurry. How's that?" Dare teased him, ready to laugh now. "Horrendous. But I forgive you. Let's see how fast we can get into that shower." Ryan turned him and pushed him toward the bathroom before he headed out of the room. It didn't take long at all. As he got the shower ready, nice and hot like he knew Ryan liked it, Dare thought about all Ryan had said to him and marveled at how much he felt for 178

Dare To by AKM Miles

the man. Obviously, Ryan felt the same way and that did make him a very happy, horny man. Mmmmmmm, one who felt an equally horny man pressed up against his back. Ryan's prick was hard and heavy and moved against the crack of his ass as he stepped up to allow him into the space. It felt great, but he wanted to be face to face. It was time for an "I think I'm in love with you" kiss. They'd almost said it, but he figured they were both waiting for just the right time to declare it to be love. But, that didn't mean he couldn't show it in a kiss. He threw his wet arms around Ryan's neck and took his mouth in a hot, passionate kiss. He put everything he was feeling into it and took from it all Ryan had to give. They both felt like they were declaring themselves with that kiss. It raged on and on as water pelted on Dare's shoulders. Ryan's hands smoothed his back and cupped his ass, pulling him into him, rubbing their cocks together. The friction felt fantastic. "Oh ... oh, Ry, that feels so good. More. Don't stop. I could come just from this. I need you so much. Your words and your touch have me so hot and so ready to blow that I..." He was almost gone in no time at all. This man ... oh, this man. "Take it, baby. Come on," Ryan reached down with one hand and took both their cocks and began pumping them. They were slick and leaking, making it easy for him to move up and down them in a hard, steady rhythm that had them both shooting together. They groaned and held tightly to each other as the shower washed them clean and their breathing returned almost to normal. 179

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Damn. That was good. Just touching you makes me so hot I lose it completely." He was so loose, he couldn't even be embarrassed that he'd lost it so easily. "Let's get clean, dry, and down to business. I need to lie down and hold you and make such love to you. Ryan, here, turn around and I'll wash your hair and scrub your back ... and your other sexy parts." He did. He shampooed and washed and cleaned his lover from top to bottom and didn't waste any time doing it. He, then, was the willing recipient of the same treatment. They were out and dried and heading for bed in record time. "Here, one thing first. Lie down," Ryan directed him. Dare saw Ryan get out some oil and cloths as he followed directions and lay down on the bed, on his stomach as Ryan indicated. Ryan sat beside him, then grunted and climbed over until he was straddling Dare, sitting right on his butt. He saw Ryan reach over to the bedside table and take some lotion from a bottle and Dare realized what Ryan was going to do. Ryan leaned down and proceeded to massage the hell out of his neck, shoulders, and back. He didn't even realize how tight those muscles were. He felt better after all they'd done tonight, but he was evidently still carrying a lot of stress in his back and shoulder muscles. His strong lover was turning him into mush. It was wonderful. "You're making me feel like a marshymelon," he sighed, using Brandon's word for marshmallows. "I seem to be sitting on the ... crack ... er."

180

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Oh, God, that was bad. Enough. Let me turn over. You need a sound beating after that bad pun." He tried to turn and found that Ryan was holding him down. "Sorry. You're right, but I don't think I want you to turn yet. I have plans for this sweet crack." Ryan slid down and put his mouth to Dare's back, right above his buttocks. He licked and nibbled and nuzzled the spot that drove Dare crazy. He practiced mercy on him, though, and followed a line on down. Before long, he was rimming Dare's hole and listening to him moan and sigh and talk roughly. "Too much ... oh Ry. That feel soo ... it's so ... oh!" His words ran together. He was going out of his mind. "Mmmm, yes. I love it. Don't stop, please. Your tongue ... oh, yes." And so it went on, as he slid his tongue in and out, over and over, making Dare squeak and push up against him, trying to get more of the wonderful sensations. He pointed his tongue and kept it up until Dare finally yelled and came again, jerking against the bed. Dare squeezed his cheeks together and held Ryan captive for a few seconds. Finally, he pulled free and kissed his cheeks and then back up to the small of his back. Dare was so far gone all he could do was squirm. Finally, Ryan pulled back and Dare turned to look up at him. He put his hand up to take the back of Ryan's neck and pull him down for a kiss, a real grown-up thank you kiss. "Oh." That was about all he could manage right then. He was totally melted. "Mmmmm, there's my man of many words." "Your fault." 181

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Mine? What did I do?" "What did you do? Let's see. Kissed me, charmed me, seduced me, massaged me, rimmed me, melted me, left me lying in a pool of cold come, and made me happier than I've ever been in my life." Hell, what a list. What a man he had. "And you wonder where my powers of speech went. You did it. And truly, I can't thank you enough. Maybe, though..." Dare put a seductive note in his voice. He'd watched a slow, sexy smile come over Ryan's face as he said all the things he'd done to spoil him. He decided it was time for a little reciprocal spoiling. "Could you help me here? Scoot off, let me move over, then come right back, but up a lot higher so I can get to that big gorgeous cock. I want to suck you off, make you come right down my throat." He delighted in the look on Ryan's face. "Then I want to snuggle till we can both get it back up. After that, I want you to fuck me till I scream. Hard and long, make me feel it all day tomorrow." Dare's hands were moving over Ryan as he told it like he wanted it. "I want to be on my hands and knees, taking you in so deep." Dare watched Ryan's eyes glaze over at his words. "The other way is great, being able to look in your eyes, even kiss you, but sometimes I want it like this. Just fucking for the feeling of it. It's primal, strong, and basic. Tonight, that's what I need." After Ryan's speech earlier, he felt he could tell him just what he needed. "There's my wordy man. God, the things that come out of your mouth. Just listening to you talk about sex makes me 182

Dare To by AKM Miles

hotter than anything I've ever seen or done. I've never heard anyone talk like you do. It's beyond hot." Ryan looked right into Dare's eyes. "Right now, I'm more interested in something going in my mouth," Dare teased and they maneuvered over and set the scene as he had suggested. It wasn't long before Ryan was making satisfying noises over his head. He held Ryan by the hips and helped him move just right, in and out of his mouth. Dare was licking, sucking, and swallowing against the hot cock that touched and entered the back of his throat with each thrust. He knew how much Ryan loved that and he set to work to make him lose all control. Knowing how it made Ryan feel, Dare started humming. The sensitive head of Ryan's cock could feel the slight movements of Dare's throat as he hummed and then swallowed. It wasn't long before Dare was swallowing Ryan's load. Ryan yelled out and shook as he shot again and again against the back of Dare's throat. Dare felt such satisfaction knowing he had made Ryan feel so much. Dare kind of manhandled Ryan down and into his arms. He gave him a few seconds to recover then reached for a kiss. Dare put his heart into it and when he pulled back, his eyes were moist. "Dare, baby, what...?" "You make me happy." He smiled and his eyes cleared up. Dare wasn't going to cry or anything, he'd just had a moment of sheer happiness at being this close to Ryan and making him happy. 183

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Oh, I think you can turn that right around. I've never felt like this. Not just the sex, though God knows I've never had anything as satisfying as what you do for me. Just thinking about how you love on me and take me deep in your throat and your tight hot ass and your sweet sexy kisses ... you make me happy." "Wasn't there an old song ... something about ... belonging to a mutual admiration society ... my baby and me? Something like that. I can remember my mom singing it when I was younger." Dare indulged in a few seconds of remembering a better time with his mother. "Hmmmmm. Don't know. I hate that your mom couldn't handle your life choice and that she died so soon after letting you know she'd been wrong. It would have been nice if you all could have had some kind of relationship, to sort of mend the broken one from earlier." Ryan stroked Dare's head with his hand, his fingers in Dare's soft hair. "Yeah, me too. But I have Melanie. Oh shit! Mel. When does she get back? It's Monday ... and they were going to get back yesterday and stay in Florida for a couple of days at one of the girl's parents' home. Something about shopping. She should be back here Thursday ... maybe Friday." His eyes rounded as he thought about her response to all this. "Oh, is she going to shit when she gathers her papers and finds her brother is front-page news. And who knows what all else by then. Wonder if I should call her and talk to her, kind of give her a heads up?" Dare really didn't want to have to do that over the phone. It could get long and involved and she'd feel like she had to 184

Dare To by AKM Miles

come home early. Nah. He'd wait and deal with it when she was back. He decided to let her enjoy her vacation, worryfree. He told Ryan his decision and they agreed it was a good idea. They talked, lying face to face, on their sides. Dare reached up and moved his index finger over Ryan's face, tracing eyebrows, nose, lips, and chin. He put his tongue out and followed the same path, spending a little extra time on the lips. Ryan's eyes were closed as if he was soaking up the sweetness of the soft caresses. They flew open, though, when suddenly Dare bit his bottom lip and then thrust his tongue inside, fucking his mouth like he evidently wanted to be fucked himself. Okay, lazy time over. Ryan rolled and let Dare settle on him as Dare continued to take his mouth in a hot thrusting kiss. Dare felt both their cocks come to vibrant life and begin to rub against each other. "On your knees. I've got another promise to keep. Get me lots of lube and you need something to hold on to, 'cause I promised to fuck you for hours and I think I'm about to follow through on that. You absolutely inspire me. Make me want to give you everything I have in me. Thanks," he said, when Dare passed back the oil they preferred. "Ready, baby? I want you so much. Want to feel your heat around my cock and feel how you clench your muscles and try to keep me inside you." Ryan kept talking while he got Dare ready for him. "Makes such a nice drag when I pull out then we can do it again and again. Push and drag and oh, yeah, makes me so hot. You've got the greatest ass ever." He 185

Dare To by AKM Miles

finally must have decided that Dare was ready and began to push in. Oh, yeah. "Here, nnnnh, nnnnnh, yeah. Hold on, Dare, I'm gonna fuck your brains out." Ryan did as promised and they fell in a shuddering tangle of limbs and heaving torsos. They were both struggling for breath and Dare was literally shaking from the sustained orgasm he'd just experienced. The man made him weak. And he made him strong. He so needed both from Ryan. "Think you can sleep now, baby?" Ryan mumbled against his neck. "Mmm." Ah, there was that eloquence Ryan was always talking about. That should impress him. [Back to Table of Contents]

186

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Ten Dare didn't know what to expect the next morning at work. He went in and found things quiet. Good. He made a couple of calls to parents of other clients and found one of the two was not comfortable continuing, but the other acted as if she didn't even understand why he was calling to inquire if they were still coming to their appointment. He smiled as he hung up from that one. Maybe the world wasn't totally crazy. He had this afternoon's appointment on his mind all day. Just that little bit of worry about whether it was for real, just that little niggling fear. He was almost relieved when the time for the meeting came and no one showed up. Maybe it wasn't for real. But then, if it had been and the kid really needed someone to talk to and ... he sat and stewed for a few minutes and was getting ready to get up when there was a sound at the door, which he'd left open. He glanced up and his first thought was, "Oh, bless his heart." The young man at the door looked like he was scared shitless. If this was Ben Tyler, as he suspected it was, the young man didn't look as confident as he had sounded on the phone yesterday. He was a handsome young man, with big blue eyes and blond hair that was thick and wavy. It was a little long, but not bad looking. He was average height and very thin. "Ben?" Dare asked, standing to come around the desk. 187

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Yes, sir." He stood at the door, seeming afraid to come in, make that final step toward admitting why he was here, what he wanted to talk about. As long as he stood at the door, looking in, he hadn't committed yet to carrying out the meeting. "Would you like to come in? I'm Dare Wilson. You said on the phone you wanted to talk to someone. Do you still feel like talking?" Dare wasn't sure he did. He looked like he wanted to bolt for the outer door. "Yeah ... uh ... I guess. I ... I feel stupid now that I'm here. Maybe I should just..." "Ben, you can do whatever makes you comfortable. I'm not going to pressure you in any way. If you want, or need, to talk to someone, I'm here and would be happy to talk with you." He would have to get the kid to relax. "Maybe if I explained what I do. I'm a licensed counselor. I'm not a doctor. I don't prescribe medications and I don't tell people what to do. I will not be telling you what you should or shouldn't do or say or feel. I listen, I talk, I explain, I help people analyze their own thoughts and feelings until they understand them better, but I don't influence you one way or the other." He could tell Ben was taking it all in. He finished up. "And I never, ever, divulge anything you say to me in confidence. Unless I think you're going to harm someone or yourself. Then, I might have to say something to someone, but so far, I've never had to do that. I think you might just need someone to listen and maybe talk back and forth. You 188

Dare To by AKM Miles

have some concerns?" That was it. It was up to Ben now to decide if he wanted help or not. All the time he'd been talking, he'd been walking back toward his desk, letting Ben decide if he was going to follow him into the office or take a hike. When he turned back, he saw that Ben had come in and was almost to the chair by his desk. Good boy. "I don't have to lay on a couch or anything, do I?" Ben looked horrified at the idea. Dare had to fight a laugh. "Do you even see a couch?" He gestured to the rest of the office. There were two different seating areas set up, besides the chair across from the desk. Each section held two really comfortable chairs, sitting catty corner to each other. The colors were dark greens and blues, comfortable and inviting. This made for easier sharing without him being behind a desk. He was more approachable this way. Ben shook his head and sat on the chair and just looked down. Dare was sort of surprised at his behavior. On the phone, he had seemed like he needed to talk, but not so scared like he was now. Something was different. "There are a couple of different ways we can do this. Obviously, I'm not going to be sending bills to your house, since your parents are not part of this. If you need me to prorate this or set up a..." "Money is so not the issue here. I can pay in cash when I see you. I don't know what you charge, but I hear it costs a lot, so I brought a lot with me." Dare almost swallowed his 189

Dare To by AKM Miles

tongue when Ben opened his backpack and put a wad of hundred dollar bills on his desk. "I don't know where you got your information, but I'm not quite that high. Here, put this back and here's what we'll do. Let's just talk today. No charge. If you think I can help you, we'll set up a schedule and then we'll discuss money." He couldn't believe Ben had carried around that much cash. It was dangerous. "Please tell me you don't walk around with that much money all the time. You are seriously muggable." He laughed and then said, "If that's even a word, but you know what I mean." "You don't act like a qu ... uh, like you're..." "Are you trying to say I don't look like the stereotypical gay man? If you're expecting a lisp and a limp wrist, you're looking in the wrong place. This isn't about me, is it? About me being gay?" Dare kept it calm and easy but he wasn't about to have a discussion about his lifestyle. "Will you get mad if I say ... sorta? I mean, that's why I'm here. If I hadn't read about you being ... uh ... gay, then I wouldn't have been able to call and I sure wouldn't be here." He admitted the truth, looking up at Dare. "I figured it would be okay if I talked to you about ... uh ... things, 'cause you'd understand and be able to help me and not ... you know ... not tell me to ... not..." Ben wound down and stopped and looked at the floor. Dare went to the door and closed it. He motioned for Ben to join him in one of the sitting groups. 190

Dare To by AKM Miles

When they were settled, he began. "I'm going to go out on a limb here and guess that you're here because you think you might be gay and you feel like you can come talk to me 'cause I am, too, and I won't judge you. Am I right so far?" He bet that was it. Ben's eyes got big and he swallowed, hard, before nodding. "Okay, since that's the case, I'll admit ... well, I don't have to admit to it, you read it on the damn front page, huh? So, yes, I'm gay. That has never even been discussed in this office before. Let me make something clear. My sexual orientation has nothing to do with my job." Dare's voice was clear and he never took his eyes from Ben's as he made his point. "I've worked with others who were in your situation and they never knew about me like you do, so this is new for me. I'm not sure how I feel about that." Dare really didn't know how he felt about Ben knowing he was also gay. It wasn't something he'd had to deal with before. "Let me also say, you could go to any counselor and they would not judge you. Seeing someone in my field is a good idea if you need to talk to someone, but you didn't have to find someone who was gay to make it safe for you to talk. But you did come to me and I'll talk with you if that's what you decide you want. Okay?" Ben nodded. He was paying attention, taking it all in. Dare waited, but Ben didn't speak so he started again. "How long have you felt like you needed to talk to someone about your feelings?" 191

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I don't know. A while. I mean, it's 2008, you know. I know about stuff. I know a couple of guys at school who don't mind letting everyone know they're queer ... see ... that's already a question." Ben looked embarrassed, like he might have insulted Dare. "Is that a bad word? I mean, some people call them that and it seems like they're doing it to be mean. But, then, I hear them talking to each other and saying that word like it's okay. Is queer a ... uh, a slur, an insult ... like should I not say it? I guess I'm asking if it offends you. I don't want to piss you off." "Relax. I'm not offended by hearing the word. If you yell it at me, or anyone, in an attempt to make fun of them or humiliate them, then it's offensive." He smiled at Ben, to let him know everything was fine. "But it's just a word. I guess gay is more politically correct. That's like homosexual is more acceptable than homo, you know? It's all in the connotation. How you say it, why you say it to begin with. How's that?" He figured that should explain it well enough. "Good. Thanks." Again, Ben was silent. "Well, I need more from you. How about we do a question and answer thing? I'll make you a promise. I will answer anything you ask with honesty and clarity." Dare felt easy saying that. It was how he usually dealt with these situations. If these kids were worried about it enough to come in and ask for help, they deserved honesty. "I'm not going to be embarrassed if you ask me anything, in general, about homosexuality. I'll be blunt and truthful. Don't be afraid to ask anything. But I will not answer anything 192

Dare To by AKM Miles

personal about my life as a gay person. Deal? That make you feel a little easier?" "Uh, yeah. I don't know where to start. There's so much..." Bless his heart, Dare thought again. Ben was so unsure of himself. "Well, we don't have to answer everything today. How about I ask a few?" "Okay, yeah, good." Ben seemed a lot easier with that. "Fine. Have you ever done anything, of a sexual nature, with another person?" Dare deliberately didn't say with another boy. "Mmmmhmmm." Ben blushed and said, "Kissed a couple of girls." "Don't be embarrassed. So, how was it?" "Not all that. Didn't do anything for me. But I've never kissed a guy. I'd be afraid to." "Why?" "Why what?" Ben looked surprised at the question. "Why would you be afraid to kiss a guy?" "I don't know. How do you know if he's gay, too? I don't want to get slugged. I just..." Ben stopped and looked at Dare as if he thought he was a hopeless mess. "It's okay. You don't always know. You're right to be cautious. You can't just ask and you can't just assume." He tried to reassure Ben that he would get more comfortable as time went on. "You'll learn as you get older how to tell if an advance of that nature would be accepted. Have you wanted to do that with another guy? Is there someone who ... makes you want that?" 193

Dare To by AKM Miles

"No. I mean, not anybody in particular. I just know that they turn me on more than girls. I think about them more. It's like everything about guys is so much more ... uh, sexy to me, I guess is how I'd say it." It seemed he was feeling a little freer, more able to talk now. "I just don't feel comfortable with girls. I wish I knew what to do. My parents are already asking why I'm not dating all the time like my friends." Frustration laced Ben's voice as he told how he was being pressured at home. "I'm running out of excuses. I don't want to go out with girls cause I know what they'll expect and I don't have any interest in feeling them up or making out with them or..." Ben blushed again. "It's okay, Ben. Are there any girls you like? Not in a romantic way, just as a friend. Maybe someone you could do some pal around things with?" Maybe if Ben could get away from the pressure of dating and being like others he'd quit worrying about having to do things he didn't want to. "There's one, well, two. They're sisters. Twins. They're not real popular, but I think they're cool. They don't try to be all that, you know. They don't dress like everybody else and they don't suck up. They know who they are and they don't worry about what other people think. I wish I could be more like that." It was obvious that Ben admired that in them. "And you can't because..." "Man, you should just know my parents. My dad is CEO of this big conglomerate thing and is always flying here and there. My mom is big in the country club scene. I'm expected 194

Dare To by AKM Miles

to go to school and follow in his footsteps and be the next big corporate success." His lack of desire for this scenario was just as obvious. "What do you want to do?" "Huh?" "What would you like to do, instead of being the next big corporate success?" "Hmmmph. That's the first time anyone has ever asked me that. You know how people are supposed to always ask what you want to be when you grow up? Well, no one ever asked me. They just think I'm going to be a clone of my dad." "And...?" "I hate it. I hate business. I hate the suits, the calls, the flights, the meetings, the fucking prestige of it all. That's all anyone cares about. How much we have, how much we own, how big our house is, how many people work for us? Who cares?" "Not me. Do you?" "Hell, no. I just wish, once, someone cared what I want to do." "Actually, that time is now. I really do care about what you want to do. I'm interested in knowing what someone who has grown-up like you have, been influenced as you have, what that someone would really like to do with his life." Dare was serious. He wondered what this kid wanted. So many would be thrilled with the life he had. "Really? I've never told anybody what I'd like to do. I've been afraid to." 195

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Hey, I told you I'd tell you anything. How about you telling me anything?" Ben just looked at him for a few minutes and then took his courage in hand and admitted his dream. "I want to teach. Little kids. Uh, little kids with special problems." "You're kidding." Dare was intrigued with Ben's answer. "See, no wonder I've never said it..." "Whoa. Wait. I think that's great. What makes you want to teach?" Lord, Dare thought, don't shut down now. "There was this class when I was in elementary school. It had all these kids in it, some were just in there for extra help in some subjects, but some were really ... uh ... special. A couple in wheelchairs, one on crutches, and a couple were ... what's it called ... Downs...?" Dare noticed what a different person Ben became when he talked about what he was really interested in. He was more animated and seemed to be excited talking about this class and those children. "Down Syndrome?" Dare supplied. "Yeah. There was this kid. He was so cool. You should've seen him. He was smaller than everyone in his class and he couldn't talk real well. Some people made fun of him. Idiots." He could tell it made Ben mad for the boy. "He smiled right through it. He was sick a lot, I think, anyway he missed a lot. But I never saw him without a smile and he always spoke. I found out his name was Charley." He smiled at some memory. "One day, I saw him going to get a drink and he couldn't reach the fountain. Uh ... do you even want to hear this?" Ben looked embarrassed to be so into what he was telling. 196

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I'm very interested. Please. What happened?" "Well, he was just standing there, you know, looking at the fountain, and I had a hall pass for the bathroom, so I stopped and asked him if he wanted a drink. He smiled so big at me." Ben smiled something like that now. This was so clearly a good memory for him. "I was afraid if I picked him up it would hurt him, so I asked him. He just put his arms up like I was his daddy or something. I dropped the hall pass and lifted him up to get a drink. He chugged and laughed when it got up his nose 'cause it went too high. When I put him down, he put his hand up and we high-fived ... well, low-fived cause he was so little, but it did something to me." It was obvious that it had meant a lot to Ben. Dare listened to the rest of the story. "Whenever I saw him, he always spoke to me and smiled and we slapped hands. I don't know where he is now. When I got to high school, he wasn't in any of the classes where I saw special kids." Ben looked down and then back up at Dare as he admitted, "I kind of miss him. That probably makes me sound dumb. I never told anybody else." "Well, now see. That's what I do. I listen to things you can't tell anyone else. I think that is one of the nicest stories I ever heard. I have a question." "What?" "Does your school have a Special Olympics program?" "I don't know. Why?" Ben looked like he didn't understand where Dare was going with that question. "Well, it seems to me that would be a way you could spend some time with special children and see if that's what you 197

Dare To by AKM Miles

really want to do." Dare thought it was a great idea. He'd get to spend time with the kids and then see if he had enough desire to fight for his dream. "If you don't have other things you have to do in the afternoons, I know lots of schools practice for that in the afternoons and they always need volunteers. You could help out. Get to know the teachers and maybe get credit for some of your classes. Would your parents let you? Would you even be interested?" Dare was sure that Ben would be good at it. He had the heart for it. Ben's face lit up while he was talking about it, but then when he got to the parents part, the light went out. "They'd never let me. I'd like to ... to work with little kids. I wonder if the elementary school has that? Would they need help?" Ben seemed excited at the thought, then again, deflated. "Why am I even wondering? I wish I were brave enough. I've just never been able to dare to ... go against what they have set up for me. I think they'd kill me if I tried to do something like that. They don't go in for the ... uh ... helping others type thing. They're more the 'help yourself' type." "I getcha. Well, I think you have lots to think about. I don't know if you think I helped or just gave you more to worry about. What do you think?" "Can I come back?" "Certainly. I'm glad you want to. When would be good?" He headed for his desk to check his book. "Say ... uh ... I don't know. How many times can I come? How often?" 198

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Well, appointment time is not a problem right now, so how about twice a week at first, maybe Tuesdays and Thursdays? You think about what we talked about, come up with some questions for me. I'll see you on Thursday. How's that?" He felt sure he'd have time to talk to Ben. "Great, Mr. Wilson. I like talking to you. I told you things I never told anybody else and I don't feel weird about it. You're good at what you do, I guess. You made me feel like I wasn't a freak or anything." "Ben, you're not a freak. Not by any stretch of the imagination." What he was, was a great kid stuck in the rut of following someone else's dream. And it was tearing him apart. "I look forward to seeing you Thursday." After Ben left, Dare shook his head again at the problems that some parents caused in their children. Couldn't they see what they're doing? Well, hell no. Look at yourself. Did your mother see how she hurt you by not accepting you and kicking you out because of your choices? Not that his being gay was a choice. The choice lay in coming out. He was gay, in the closet or out. He preferred out. It had been a hard time, but he was proud that he'd stood up for himself and made it on his own. He had the courage of his convictions. Oh boy, back to Ben. What a shame it was that a young man like Ben could not be what he wanted to be, much less what he was. He didn't know all the family dynamics but he figured if Ben could never say that he wanted to be a teacher, then telling them he was gay would be a real problem. Dare felt for him, he 199

Dare To by AKM Miles

really did. He wished he could do more for the boy. He really liked the kid. It would be interesting to see what questions he came up with for Thursday. His phone rang while he was wondering about Ben and he picked it up. "Mr. Wilson..." a little voice whispered. "Stephanie?" "I want to see you," she cried and then hiccupped, sort of crooning now, in a little singsong voice. "They won't let me, they don't love me, I'm ugly and fat and stupid and I don't care anymore..." She sounded like she was drunk or drugged. Her speech was slurred and she was singing the words. Dare was scared. "Stephanie, honey, where's your mom?" She laughed and said, "Big fight. Daddy left and then Mom did, too. I'm just here. I wish they loved me, but it's too late now anyway. I wanted them to see me like you see me, but ... now no more ... see me ... it's done now..." Her voice was getting slower and barely audible. "Stephanie, keep talking to me, hon. Do you know where your mom went?" While he talked, he grabbed her folder out of the drawer and looked up her address and wrote it down. She didn't answer. He panicked. "Stephanie, hey, answer me. Can you still hear me? Can I come over there? You want me to come see you?" Surely to God her parents had not left her alone. At least her mother knew better. Damn it! He grabbed his cell and called 911 and told them what he thought was happening. He went back and forth between the 200

Dare To by AKM Miles

phones in his hands, trying to tell them where she was, trying to get her to answer him, trying to keep from screaming at both of them. He looked up and there was Ryan. Oh my God. "How do you do it? Always. Be there when I need you? Help me, Ryan. Is your truck out front?" Ryan appeared dumbstruck. Dare spared a thought for how he must look to Ryan, yelling into two phones, wild-eyed and pacing. "Come on. Whatever you need. Tell me where we're going." Dare told the person on the cell phone that he was hanging up and going to try to get to Stephanie's house in time. Dare said her name into the other phone over and over. Dare was yelling, hoping he would hear anything that would let him know she was still okay, alive, at least. "Hey, Stephanie, can you hear me, sweetie? Answer me. I need to hear you. Please, answer me." Dare gave up and slammed down the phone. He was panicked. Ryan went to him and touched his arm. Dare snapped out of it and headed for the door, now pulling Ryan along with him. Dare locked his office door and sprinted for the front door of the building. He handed a piece of paper to Ryan with an address on it. "Okay. We'll go as fast as we can. I don't care if the police stop us. Hell, I hope they do. They might be needed, too, huh?. Can you tell me anything?" Ryan kept his eyes on the road and was driving very fast, but very carefully through 201

Dare To by AKM Miles

afternoon traffic, taking breaks here and there as he found them, trying to get them there faster. "One of my clients, a young girl. She called. Crying." He looked over, knowing desperation shone in his eyes. "Ryan, I think she took something. She sounded really bad and then she wasn't there anymore, but she didn't hang up. I'm scared." Ryan neared the neighborhood and had to slow down because it was residential. He prowled the street looking for the number on the paper. He slammed on the brakes and threw out a hand to keep Dare from going forward and hurting himself. The door to the house was open and it looked like no one was home. But, they knew better, didn't they? Dare was out of the truck and running to the door as soon as Ryan stopped. Dare was calling Stephanie's name and someone named Amanda. Ryan went in and followed suit, looking in rooms downstairs and calling both names. Dare went upstairs at a run, guessing Stephanie's room was up there. Ryan followed right behind him. Dare was throwing open doors and calling Stephanie's name. Finally, Dare stopped dead for a second, then ran into one of the rooms. Stephanie was lying on a big bed in what looked like the master bedroom. It didn't look like a little girl's room. She was not moving, the phone lying by her hand. Dare rushed over and checked for her pulse and sighed when he found it, barely. "She's alive. Her pulse doesn't seem very strong, though. Where are they this time, Ryan?" He was so frustrated. Help 202

Dare To by AKM Miles

should be here already. "Wait, I hear them. She needs help immediately. I'll see if I can see what she did." He looked around on the bed and side table. "Oh, here. Shit. Here's a bottle of pain pills, strong ones, and a bottle of sleeping pills." He held them up and gasped. "Both are empty. Shit. Shit! How many did she take?" Dare scooped Stephanie into his arms and they headed down the hall to the stairs. They made it to the front porch, Ryan holding the door back for them to step out. They met the paramedics in the driveway and he put Stephanie gently onto the stretcher and handed over the pill bottles. "I think she took both of these, no idea how many. Hurry. She stopped talking at least twenty minutes ago." "Are you her father, sir?" "No. I was her counselor. She called me. Her parents had a fight and her dad left and then her mom and she evidently took these, then, called me." "Okay. We've got her and we're taking her to UK. You coming there?" "Yes, I'll ... I'll try to find her mother, Amanda Harper. This is Stephanie. Please hurry. She looks so pale." Dare looked at her and thought his heart would break. He felt a hand on the back of his neck and felt a strange calm come over him. He wasn't alone. He leaned back for a second into the hand and then straightened. "I don't know how to get hold of Amanda. Her number here is all I have and if she left after the dad did. I have no idea where they went. I don't want Stephanie at the hospital alone, though." 203

Dare To by AKM Miles

**** Ryan spoke up. "You go to the hospital ... can he ride in the ambulance?" he asked the paramedic. Getting a nod, he told Dare, "I'll stay here and wait for someone to show up and bring them to UK and pick you up there. JC is with Jackie. I'll call them. No problem. You go take care of Stephanie and I'll cover you here." He knew Dare would worry. This he could do for him right now. Ryan wanted to hold him a minute and kiss him and tell him it would all be okay. He knew Dare needed that. The look of relief and gratitude on his face said it all. "Later," he mouthed and went down to park himself on the front step as Dare followed the stretcher to the ambulance. He heard Dare tell them that he knew Stephanie was allergic to penicillin as the doors closed and the ambulance took off, sirens blaring. He called Jackie and let her in on the situation and promised to let her know what happened and then sat and waited. What in the hell? How could both parents go off and leave a troubled young girl alone like this? It was none of his business, but damn. A half hour later he saw a car turn onto the street and he hoped it was the mother. It was a woman and she slowed when she saw him sitting there. She pulled in the drive and jumped out. "Who are you? Why are you here?" She looked around frantically. "Where's Stephanie? Stephanie!" "I take it you're Amanda Harper?" Ryan didn't really have time for drama. 204

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Yes, move. Why is the door open and what have you done? Stephanie!" She sounded hysterical and was trying to get past him. "Calm down. Stephanie's at the hospital. I'm here to take you there." "What? Stephanie! How do I know that's true? Let me go." "Ma'am, you can waste time going in there looking all you want but your daughter took pills and then called Dare Wilson and told him. He called 911 and then he and I came over here and we found her. The ambulance came and he went with her so she wouldn't be all alone." He couldn't help it, his voice got louder as he said the last few words. "Oh God. Oh God. When? Oh, it's my fault. Oh, please." She looked like she was going to collapse. Ryan shook her and said, "Hey! You don't have time to lose it. Now, I'm not letting you drive in this condition. I promised I'd stay here and take you to the hospital. Go close your front door if you want, but this taxi's leaving." He was being rude and rough, but he figured she needed that right now and he felt rude right then, so there. As he sped through the streets, she began to cry. Great. There was a little thing of Kleenex on the seat that he kept there now, since JC often needed to clean up after getting ice cream or something. He pulled one out and handed it to her. "You must think I'm an awful parent..." she sniffled. "I don't think anything. I showed up to take Dare out to get a drink and he was freaking out talking on two phones, one to Stephanie, trying to get her to keep talking to him, and one to 911 trying to tell them where you all lived." He 205

Dare To by AKM Miles

told her the basics as he drove, figuring it'd save time later. "He asked if I'd bring him over, so here I am. I don't have a dog in this hunt, as my grandfather used to say. I don't judge. I just drive today." "It doesn't matter. There's no way I can explain this ... there's no excuse. Oh God, I can't stand it." She was crying steadily, but talking through it. "Can you tell me anything?" "A little. She wasn't conscious when we got to her. She was lying on a bed in what I guess is your room." He glanced over at her. She looked awful. "She'd taken some pain pills and some sleeping pills. She did have a pulse, Dare said, and the paramedics came and took her as quickly as possible. That's all I know." He threw a shrug in before he added, "I don't know what she said to Dare on the phone, and I won't. Not my business." "Oh. I'm so glad she called him. She was so upset when John said she couldn't see him anymore." She shook her head. "I've made so many mistakes. Not fighting harder for Stephanie was the biggest. She really liked Mr. Wilson. Oh, there. Hurry." He was turning in to the big medical complex and went to the emergency entrance. He pulled up and got out, leaving the truck in a No Parking zone. Later. Right now, he had to get this woman in and settled with the staff before she collapsed on him. They hurried in and he took over since Amanda seemed about to shake apart. Her hand was over her mouth and she looked around as if she thought she'd see Stephanie waiting for her. 206

Dare To by AKM Miles

He told the nurse at the desk who she was and who she was here to see. He stood by her as the nurse asked her some questions. She pulled things out of her purse and handed them over and then he saw Dare come through a door on the left. Ryan touched her arm and pointed. **** Amanda screamed and ran to Dare. He caught her and looked stunned as he stood there with his arms full of crying, hysterical woman. "Where is she? How is she? Mr. Wilson, please, is she all right?" she finally managed to get out. "She's with the doctors and nurses. They're working on her. They say it's touch and go. I'm sorry I don't know more." Dare patted her back and told her what he could. "It was a long time between when she took them and when we all got there. They're doing their best. I told them she was allergic to penicillin ... I remember you all telling me that. Is there anything else?" He tried to pry her off him and lead her to a chair in the waiting room. Ryan walked by and muttered something about moving the truck. Dare sighed. Ryan just kept on saving his life over and over. How did he manage to be there every time, right when Dare needed him? Then he managed to do just the right thing to save the day. He couldn't wait to spend some time with him. He really needed a hug ... not one from a hysterical woman.

207

Dare To by AKM Miles

Dare sat with the distraught mother and did his best to be calm and objective as she began to tell him what happened to cause Stephanie's ordeal. "We were at supper. Stephanie was upset and crying because my husband, John, refused to let her see you anymore. John got rather loud and mean and she jumped, spilling her tea. Well, that just made him madder and he went after her for being clumsy and then he said something about it being a waste of time to change her clothes, since with her weight she wouldn't look good in anything she put on." Amanda covered her face and rocked back and forth a little in the hard chair of the waiting room. "I lost it then. I know I shouldn't have, but I was so tired of him talking to her like that and making her feel so bad. I told him I was leaving him, that I was taking Stephanie and going. He yelled back. Stephanie ran out of the room, going upstairs, I thought. Oh, I should have focused on her this whole time." The remorse she felt was in her voice and the tears in her eyes. Ryan came in while she was relating all this and Dare glanced up at him. After a few moments, Dare noticed him looking uncomfortable, seemingly embarrassed to be hearing all this personal information and pain. He got up, saying that he would go get something for them all to drink while they waited. "John got louder and finally stormed out of the house. I was so filled with anger and frustration, I followed him and when he left I just stormed out and got in my car and drove 208

Dare To by AKM Miles

around. I calmed down and decided we'd be better off, Stephanie and me. We'd be fine now, just the two of us. Now things may never be okay," she said, ending up in tears again. Dare felt so bad for all of them. He was furious at Mr. Harper for the pain he had caused both the females in his family. He was almost as mad at Amanda for being so caught up in her own pain that she forgot her daughter. Dare knew pain. He dealt with it often. He hoped, this time, it would not end in tragedy. He patted her shoulder and leaned back, exhausted. Once more, he felt a hand on the back of his neck. This time it moved and rubbed and kneaded a little, taking some of the pain out of him that he hadn't even been aware of. He wanted to just melt right into a puddle on the floor. He was afraid to turn around. If he did, he wouldn't be able to resist grabbing Ryan's mouth and taking what he needed. That hard healing wonderful hand moved up a little to rub right at the base of his skull and he almost moaned, it felt so good. A door opened and the hand disappeared. He wanted to whimper and beg. Hell, later he probably would. A very tired-looking, very thin doctor came through the doors from the emergency room. Dare thought he was probably between thirty-five and forty. He was rubbing his hand over his face, maybe trying to rub away the weariness. His short red hair was mussed and his blue eyes were a bit red. It looked like it had been a long night for him, too. "Mrs. Harper? I'm Dr. Graves. Your daughter is asking for you and for Mr. Wilson. She's one lucky little girl. I didn't 209

Dare To by AKM Miles

expect her to recover to the degree she did." He shook his head in wonder. "I'm afraid you'll have some rough times ahead. You're going to have to talk with the authorities about the drugs and her ability to get to them and her being alone, but right now, she needs her mother." He gestured for her to follow him. "And you sir, I guess you saved her life. Your quick action was the difference between life and death for her. She's going to need help in a big way, I think." Dare and Amanda turned to go down the hall, then he stopped and turned back to Ryan. "Go on. I'll be here." "Ryan, you should go. I'll get a cab back to the office and ... JC and..." "Go. I'll be here. Don't waste time arguing. I'll be here." Dare's heart turned over at the words and the strength behind them. He followed Amanda down the hall, wishing he were following Ryan ... anywhere. About twenty minutes later, he returned and his heart lightened when he caught sight of Ryan waiting, and smiling, for him. "Now that's what I need right now. That look," Dare admitted, tiredly. "Bless your heart, you're a hero again. You just can't help it, can you? Let's hope the press doesn't get hold of this one. You'll never hear the end of it." Ryan put his arm around Dare's shoulders and they headed out the door. And there she was. The reporter from hell. Standing right there in her red business suit, looking like a Lois Lane wannabe. Dark hair, rimless glasses, very chic, considering 210

Dare To by AKM Miles

the work she did. She looked really nice, Dare thought, for someone who did what he considered a dirty job. "No way. No fucking way!" Dare murmured to Ryan just as Ryan dropped his arm from Dare's shoulder and turned left, walking off. Knowing it was the smart thing to do, Dare still hated losing that support. He knew Ryan didn't want to give the reporter added ammunition against him. "Mr. Wilson? Marsha Dillon. Can you tell me if the little girl you saved is going to be okay?" She had her pen and paper ready to get the story. "No comment ... again, Ms. Dillon. How do you do this? How are you already here?" Dare asked in wonder. Was the woman clairvoyant? "I have contacts in both the police department and the hospitals. I recognized your name right off and got the story when I got here. You're a hero again. I will run a story. If you won't speak to me, I'll just go with what I know." Her voice was filled with elation. She sounded almost happy, despite the content of the story she was about to run. Marsha Dillon was going to print it, one way or another. It didn't seem to matter to her who she hurt. "You will do whatever you will do. But you'll do it without any help from me. I'm not saying anything to help you sensationalize someone else's pain. Please leave me alone ... and leave these people alone." Dare shut up. He'd already said more than he meant to. He shook his head at her, tired beyond belief. He just wanted the day to end. 211

Dare To by AKM Miles

Looking around, he finally saw Ryan down the way a bit, his truck idling. Dare walked out into the parking lot as if looking for his car, hoping the nosy reporter would not follow him. He got down a couple of rows and looked back to see her going into the hospital entrance. Great. Ryan pulled up beside him and he got in the truck. "Man, you just can't catch a break, can you?" Ryan commiserated. "Don't worry about it. You did what you had to do and we'll handle whatever comes of it." He reached out a hand and took Dare's and held it down on the seat between them. "I'm proud of you. I think you're about the best thing since sliced bread. All I want is take you somewhere and be alone with you, for hours on end." "I don't want you driving home alone and I don't want to leave JC with Jackie any longer tonight. Come home with me again? I really need to hold you and I think you could use a dose of JC and his antics to bring your world back into some semblance of normality right now." "Yeah. Please. I need to just be with you now. Okay?" Dare was about to wind down and it might not be a good landing. "Use a hug, could you?" Ryan smiled over at him and squeezed his hand. Dare held it like it was a lifeline. They both squeezed and then just held on. Dare knew he should let go and let Ryan use both hands to drive, but he needed the contact. It had been a rough few hours. When they pulled in at Ryan's house, neither spoke. They just got out and headed for the door with clear intent in mind. Get in, get it closed, and get together. That's what they did. 212

Dare To by AKM Miles

As soon as the door was firmly closed and locked, Ryan turned and put Dare right up against it and set about taking his mind off his troubles, for a few minutes at least. His arms circled Dare's neck and held him still for the kiss Dare needed more than anything else. And, oh boy, it was everything he needed and more. Ryan had his tongue sweeping through Dare's mouth and Dare was clinging to Ryan's shoulders. Dare whimpered and held on tight. "Need you." He was able to get that out as Ryan pulled back a second to change the angle of the kiss, going back in for more. He started thrusting his tongue in and out and before long they were both breathing like they'd run a marathon. They were plastered together from head to feet and moving against each other in ways designed to bring about maximum pleasure. Soon both were making noises that meant "I want more" "That feels good" "Don't stop" "I need this." They finally calmed the kisses a little, to just soft caresses and gentle nips. Ryan ran his tongue along Dare's swollen lips and then slid his lips down to Dare's neck. This put Dare's mouth right into his neck. They stood a few more minutes and just breathed each other in. Their hips were pressed together, both hard and wanting, but right now, comfort took precedence over lust. Ryan put a hand up to the back of Dare's neck and stroked it. A shiver passed through Dare's body as Ryan caressed him. "You don't know how that, just that, saved me twice today." He pressed his head back into Ryan's hand. "Just the 213

Dare To by AKM Miles

touch of your hand on my neck grounded me when I needed it so badly. Was this the afternoon from hell or what?" "I'd say. I'm glad I was there. I'd stopped to take you out for a drink before we went home, just to see you a little while, find out about your day." He smiled for Dare, obviously trying to lighten things for him. "Found chaos. How was the rest of the day for you?" "Pretty good. I like the kid who called. He's for real. It's another case of parental idiocy in my opinion. He has some hard decisions to make. I hope he can handle it, and be happy." He spared a good thought for Ben and his problems. "He's not quite the worry that Stephanie was. Bless her heart. I don't know what will happen there." He was really worried about her. She was in such pain. "Maybe if Amanda is really leaving John, she'll continue bringing Stephanie to me. None of this would've happened if that reporter hadn't chosen to splash my life across the front page. Now this! No telling what she'll come up with now." He spared another thought for the trouble she could cause with this story. "What did she say to you? I cut out so she wouldn't be able to use me against you." "I knew what you were doing." Dare stole a quick kiss. "Thanks. I'm just sorry for the need for subterfuge." His look was grim as he related his talk with the reporter. "She wanted to know if the little girl I saved was going to be okay. Freaked me out. I asked how she did it. How could she show up so soon and know so much already?" He shook his head, not understanding how some people could live with 214

Dare To by AKM Miles

themselves, people who made their living off other people's pain. "Said she had contacts in the police department and at the hospitals. She recognized my name and came right over. I should have left it with 'No comment' but I told her to leave me alone and to leave them alone." He knew hindsight was twenty/twenty, but it was too late now. "Probably pissed her off and now I'll be dissed even worse in the paper tomorrow. Whatever. I couldn't have done anything differently." Ryan defended him. "No, you couldn't. We'll just deal with the fallout. Now, how about getting JC and seeing what he's been up to today? I think you need some normal time." He nuzzled into Dare's neck and said, "If I do more to you right now, I won't stop and JC'll think I've abandoned him." "I can go and you can spend time with him. I'm sorry. I..." "Shut up. No going." Ryan was adamant. "I want to spend time with both of you. Then he and I will drive you home in the morning and you can change, then we'll drive you to work. How's that?" "I don't know. Who knows what will be waiting for me at work?" Now he sounded whiny again. Damn, when would his life straighten out? "Maybe I should go home tonight and go in by myself. I don't want you dragged into this mess and certainly not JC." "We'll decide later. Right now, I'm hungry as hell. Want to order a pizza and get JC and see what we can do later?" "Sounds really good." His stomach growled and they both laughed. Okay, pizza and little boy fun. Just what he needed to wind down. 215

Dare To by AKM Miles

[Back to Table of Contents]

216

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Eleven "Gay Man to the Rescue Again," was the screaming headline the next day. Dare may as well change his name to Gay Man. The article had a positive slant. He was once again a hero and charged forward to save the life of a troubled young girl. The girl's mother said she could never thank him enough and the doctor would only say that he had indeed saved her life. His call and the few minutes he saved the paramedics by having her there and ready to go were probably the difference between her living and dying. She'd been that close. Yeah, him. His name and job were again mentioned, making him see red. More clients scattering to the four winds? Not that he had that many left. He sighed heavily as he finished reading the article. "We can't leave you alone for a second, can we? What, we'd been gone five minutes and you're at it again?" Linc was leaning against his doorway, smiling to take some of the sting out of the words. "Yeah, that's me. Gay Man. I'm getting a little tired of that title." "I bet. But, really, it was a good thing you did. I hope you don't get more flack from this. Before long, there will be gay groups in line for you to be their poster boy." Linc tried to lighten things up a little. "We both know there could be more trouble, but we also know you couldn't have done anything else." 217

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I don't think so. I've already called the hospital and Stephanie's resting comfortably. Well, as comfortable as she can be after having her stomach pumped." Dare grimaced and shuddered. "I bet she's a little sore this morning. I can't believe all this is happening." "Don't worry about it. See if it causes more problems, and if you need to, you could go after the reporter." "How so? She hasn't said anything that wasn't true. I just think it's thoughtless of her. Uncaring. She started all this by putting me on the front page as gay. That caused Stephanie's dad to pull her from counseling, causing Stephanie to be more upset. That wasn't the only reason she took the pills, but it was the catalyst." He shook his head, hating all this. "I don't know. I'd look into trying to get her to stop. Charge her with harassment or something. She's messing with your career here. Thoughtlessly. She needs to take responsibility for some of this mess." Linc's voice was full of righteous indignation for Dare's sake. "Won't happen. But I agree with you. Thanks for the support." Dare was finding out who his real friends were and Linc was high on the list. Dare was alone a few seconds later when his phone rang. He answered and heard Ben on the line. "Dude, you seriously rock." "Yeah, right. Thanks. What can I do for you?" "Nothing, man. I just wanted to call and tell you I think you're cool. I'll be there tomorrow like we said. I wish I was as brave as you." 218

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Wasn't bravery. I was scared to death I wouldn't get there in time. I just ... I just shouldn't be talking about this on the phone with you." "It's okay. I'm not likely to tell anyone. See you, Mr. Wilson." Well, there was one client he hadn't lost. The phone rang again. It was Amanda Harper. "Mr. Wilson, I ... don't know where to begin. You saved my little girl and I will be forever grateful to you. I want to know ... will you ... will you see her? Her doctors want her to see someone and I want it to be you. I think she'll respond to you much better than someone she doesn't know and trust." She sounded desperate now, but determined. She sounded like she was tearing up a little as she continued. "I haven't changed my mind. I'm leaving John. It's going to be Stephanie and me against the world. I'll never take a chance with her life again. I'll be there for her. I couldn't be if it weren't for you. Please say you'll work with her again." "I will. You get it all worked out with the authorities and I'll be her counselor. Did you have to go through many hoops for leaving her alone? Are you in trouble?" Dare wasn't sure how he felt about that. Maybe she needed to have to face up to what she'd done. He also felt she needed to be there for Stephanie. "I'll handle it. I'm gong to have to handle things on my own from now on, so I should start now. I just wanted to thank you again and see if you would see Stephanie when she's released. She'll be pleased. She misses you." Maybe she 219

Dare To by AKM Miles

would get her life back together, now that she was away from John's influence. Sounded like it. "Tell her I'll see her soon." Dare hung up, feeling a little better. The phone rang again and he reached for it with a little lighter heart. "What in the hell is going on? Are you okay? Why didn't you call me? Are you hurt? I can't believe I'm reading about you in the paper. Dare, you went after a guy with a gun? And what about the girl, is she okay? You're a hero and I wasn't even here. That is so not fair. Well, are you going to say anything?" "I was waiting to get a word in. Welcome back, Mel. Have a nice vacation?" He smiled at his sister's typical mad rush of words. Always with the questions, that girl. "Don't you mess with me! You could've been hurt, Dare. And who's this bitch who keeps calling you 'Gay Man'?" Has that caused you any problems at work? Is there anything I can do? You ought to sue her. How'd she know you were gay, anyway? You don't tell people. Do you have someone I don't know about? You better 'fess up, Dare." Ah, his champion. She'd take on Marsha Dillon. And she'd love Ryan and JC. "Mel. Chill. Take a breath." He tried to answer all her questions. "I didn't tell her, but a policeman saw me kissing Ryan after the thing with the ... guy with the gun deal. He leaked it and she took off with it. Then she kept showing up getting in my face about it." He was working hard on remembering all she wanted to know. "I've lost a few clients, but it's getting a little better. I'll introduce you to Ryan and 220

Dare To by AKM Miles

his son, JC. You'll love them. I didn't want to mess up your vacation. There was nothing you could do to help right then. It was just a string of circumstances that got blown out of proportion. How about we get together for lunch tomorrow? You can see I'm fine." He heard her snort. Ah, so ladylike. "Sure. I'll pick you up. I'm glad you're okay. I was freaked out when I started reading all the papers when I got back. You're something else, Dare." The pride in her voice was evident. "Yeah, right. I'll see you tomorrow." He was finally able to hang up, glad that was over. He had known she would freak out. He was lucky she hadn't come barging in to make sure he was okay. It was the strangest thing. He got two calls after that from clients who wanted to come back. What had changed? He was still the "Gay Counselor," as Ben had put it. He set up appointments and looked up with a smile when he saw Ryan in the doorway. "Better day?" "Way better. Stephanie's mother wants me to continue seeing her, two others have rescheduled canceled appointments and the new kid called to tell me I was cool." "I like this kid. He recognizes goodness when he sees it," Ryan said, smiling at him. "Oh, and my sister, Melanie, is back from her cruise and she just hung up. We're having lunch tomorrow so she can see I'm really all right. It was funny." He smiled, remembering her peppering him with so many questions in a row. "She just kept throwing questions at me a mile a minute 221

Dare To by AKM Miles

then fussing 'cause I wasn't answering them. That's Mel. You'll like her." "I'm sure I will. I look forward to meeting her. Do you have time for lunch? I have something special in mind." "Let me check." He looked at his book for a second. "Yeah, I have until three open today. What do you have in mind?" Dare was suddenly very happy. "It's a surprise. Come on." They left and Dare found that Ryan already had lunch in the truck. He'd stopped for burgers and fries and, mmmmmm ... chocolate shakes. He hopped in and they took off. "This is great. But where're we going?" Dare was ever curious. "Eat up, on the way. 'Cause when I get you to the house, I'm going to fuck you six ways to Sunday and then I want to feel you in me. I'll have you back to work by three and I promise you'll be a happy counselor." Dare choked on the shake he had just sucked through the straw and turned red before he got himself under control. He started eating, wanting to be through with lunch before they got to Ryan's. Reaching over, he opened Ryan's burger and wrapped it just right so Ryan could eat and drive. They wadded up the wrappers and carried them in as they hurried to the front door. This time Ryan found himself up against the door with Dare's tongue reaching for his tonsils. Dare dropped his bag of lunch trash to join Ryan's on the foyer floor and put his arms around Ryan and pulled. He wanted him as close as possible. Oh, he loved the feel of 222

Dare To by AKM Miles

Ryan pressed against him. Dare loved his mouth, his tongue, his arms holding on tight. "Not here. Bed. Now. Last one naked is the last one fucked. I want you so much I'm shaking like a leaf. Come on." They dropped articles of clothing as they climbed the stairs and it was a dead tie when they got to the bed. Ryan grabbed him by the neck and took his mouth again. "Mmmmm, you taste like chocolate," Ryan said into his mouth. "Mmmmhmmm. Thanks for lunch. You taste like heaven. Is this what you call a 'nooner'?" Dare teased him. "This is called 'I couldn't wait to make love to you again.' I think about you all the time, I've worried about all you're going through, but besides that, I just want you. Giving it a name like 'nooner' makes it seem a little..." He paused and Dare answered for him. "Common ... crass ... tacky? You're right. I didn't mean to make light of this. You know I want you just as much." Dare held on to Ryan and rubbed against him, caressing him with his whole body. "Come on, I need to feel you all over me, in me. I want you so much. It's beginning to worry me how much I depend on you, need you in my life." "Hey, that's only a problem if I don't want to be there." Ryan smiled right into his eyes, rubbing right back. "I'm right with you. I want you with me ... with me, and JC. I wish.... no, I guess it's too soon for what I wish..." "Not really. But right now, let's grant a few of both of our wishes and we'll talk about the others soon. I have a few wishes that I want to talk about, too. I think we might be on 223

Dare To by AKM Miles

the same page with a few of them. Let's just say for right now ... you make me happy. You're the bright spot in my life. I need you." "That pretty much sums it up for me. Luckily I have two bright spots in my life and that makes me one happy man. I'll be happier in just a few minutes. Come here, you." They hit the bed in a tumble and laughed for a second, then their mouths were engaged in more thrilling ways. Dare felt his heart start to pound as Ryan took his face in his hands and kissed him like he was still starving. Dare opened up and let him in and enjoyed a long game of tonsil hockey as they settled against each other. Tongues moved back and forth between their mouths in a gleeful display of want and need. Dare's happiness came in knowing they were going to finish what they started this time. The fierceness gave way to slow deep caresses as their hands began to roam and stimulate other areas. They proved to be pretty needy, but Ryan took the lead and after reaching across Dare and snagging the lube from the table by the bed, he slicked up and began to push two fingers into Dare. "Oh, yes. Feel you. God, that is so good. More, want to feel you more. I want you so much..." Dare looked up into Ryan's eyes and found his heart. Ryan was looking down at him with such emotion in his eyes that Dare's heart just stopped a second, then began to thud hard. Dare could not possibly mistake that look. "Dare ... mmmmm, yeah, God, you're so hot and tight. Feel so good on me. Just a second ... more ... there! I'm in 224

Dare To by AKM Miles

you so far, it's like I'm part of you. Is now a good time to tell you I love you?" He smiled as Dare gasped and reached up for him. "I love you so much. Anytime is perfect. Now is great. You are so it for me. I never felt like this before ... ever." Dare was so happy to be saying it out loud. But then he was only able to say, "Oh, there, do that again. Oh, you're good. That makes me fly baby," as Ryan nudged his gland again and sent sparks of tingles throughout him. This man. Oh, this man. He brought Ryan's face down to his. "Fuck me, Ryan, and make me feel it. Then I swear I'm going to do the same to you. Then, when we're both melted and puddled on the sheets, I'll tell you how much I love you. Come on, now..." Dare gasped again as Ryan did exactly what he asked. Ryan started moving in and out of him, managing to peg his gland each time. Dare shouted every time and Ryan couldn't help smiling at him. Obviously, it felt good to make someone feel good enough to shout with it. Dare's hand moved all over Ryan as he continued to pound him into the mattress. He couldn't take a good deep breath. He gasped and panted and squeezed his ass tight around Ryan and soon had him shouting as he came deep inside him. Dare couldn't believe it, but he hadn't come. That made his plan much easier to follow. Ryan collapsed on top of him and nearly blew the whole thing when his erection was crushed between them. Oh, that felt good. He pushed, though, and got Ryan onto his back and followed him over. Now he looked down at his lover and reached for the tube Ryan had left by the pillow. 225

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Hey." "Hey, yourself. Looks like you have something in mind." "Told you I was going to do the same to you. I think that's the first time I didn't come just from you fucking me, but I'm glad now. I can be inside you sooner." He made promises and gave kudos in the same breath. "You made me fly, lover. Just made me soar. Now I'm gonna do the same to you." He reached down and got Ryan ready to take him and put his arms under Ryan's thighs and pushed them up as he pushed forward. Ryan's legs were over his shoulders and Dare was right over him. He was so close, and able to watch Ryan's face as Dare pushed into him. Oh, look at those eyes. He pushed in further and Ryan's eyes opened wide and he took a deep breath, just soaking up the sensations. Dare's cock was stretching his hole and pushing steadily inward. Dare could feel the heat in the walls of Ryan's ass against him, every inch of him, until he was pressed right up against him. Dare held still for just a bit, just looking into his eyes and enjoying watching the eagerness and desire reflected there. "God, you're something else. Show me, Dare. Show me all you've got for me." Ryan was begging his lover now. "Ram that big cock in me till I choke on it. You're the answer to all my dreams right here, right now. I love you, Dare, love you." Dare thrust forward and managed to get a little farther in as he heard those cherished words. He started to do just as Ryan asked. He rammed into him again and again as Ryan never took his eyes off Dare's. He leaned up a little and tilted Ryan further and felt it. There! Ryan shouted as he found that 226

Dare To by AKM Miles

spot and went back to it over and over, making Ryan grunt and moan as he pounded into him. He found himself muttering... "I'll show you. I love you ... love you ... fuck ... Ryan.... love you ... so ... much. Oh, soon, yes ... love..." He reached down and took Ryan's cock, full again, and leaking onto his stomach, and pumped it a few times. Ryan's eyes rolled back in his head and he yelled out as he came, hard, shooting all over Dare's hand and his stomach. Ryan's ass clenched tight around Dare's cock in spasms and Dare gave it up right after him. He shot pulse after pulse of come deep into Ryan's body. He let Ryan's legs down and he collapsed right onto him. It was a while before either spoke. They moved a hand now and then to touch, to caress. Finally, Ryan said, "If we just lay here, we'll be glued together. They'll find us like this. 'Gay Man found stuck to lover.'" Dare burst out laughing and rolled off. Ew. They were a little sticky. He smiled at Ryan and brought his hand up to his face, smoothing across his cheek and down to his lips. "You make me so happy. I love you so much." "Right back, Dare. I love you. Known it for a while, but was afraid you'd think it was too early to say it. Want to shower and dress and go back and face the world?" "Yeah, I reckon. I'd rather stay here and try this a few more times this afternoon. Suddenly, I'm feeling more capable of taking on the world now. Wonder why that is?" He smiled, rubbing his face against Ryan. "Hmmmm. Could it be that you're no longer alone? We are now two. I'm not going to stay in the background too much 227

Dare To by AKM Miles

longer. I'm not hiding what I feel for you. Is that going to be a problem for you?" "Me? Hell, no. I was just trying to keep the spotlight off you because of JC. I don't want him to suffer because of things people say about me, or us. I'm so proud to be your lover. I'd take out a full-page ad. Gay Counselor Found His Man." Ryan laughed and pulled him up from the bed, heading for the shower. "You don't have to go that far. Let's just take it one day at a time. I'm just not leaving you out there alone to face this anymore. What time is it? Do we have time to play in the shower or just be grown-up about this and get clean?" "It's after two. We should save the shower scene for later. I need to get back to the office. I have someone coming in at three and have some notes to take care of," Dare answered him, his slight frown showing he'd really like to stay with Ryan. "Come over for supper tonight with JC and me? He'll love it. He already thinks you should stay here all the time." "I'll be glad to come over. Let me bring something, though." "Mmmmmm. How about a big bucket of chicken with all the works? JC loves chicken, lots of drumsticks. Get two buckets and I'll invite Jackie and Brandon. I'll call you before you leave work, after I make sure it's okay with them. How's that?" "Perfect." **** 228

Dare To by AKM Miles

Supper was fun and just what he needed. Well, he got just what he needed this afternoon, but this did make things seem more normal. The boys were sweet and funny and Jackie teased Ryan and him a little about how they couldn't quit looking at each other. She had brought over ice cream sandwiches and put them in the freezer for after supper. The camera came out again as the two boys managed to get it all over their faces. JC even jumped up in Ryan's lap to give him a sloppy kiss, getting him all gooey, too. Dare caught that one with the camera. Ryan shook his finger at him and they all laughed. They watched Jackie and Brandon go home and both Dare and Ryan got JC ready for bed. Ryan bathed him and Dare was ready with the pirate pajamas when he came running into the room, naked and laughing. Then Dare sat with him on the bed and read a couple of stories to him while Ryan cleaned the bathroom floor. Bath time was a little messy with an exuberant preschooler. When JC finally conked out, Dare covered him up and kissed his forehead. He turned to find Ryan watching with a smile. He came over and added his kiss to Dare's and they left, turning off the light and closing the door most of the way. When they got downstairs, Ryan asked if he wanted to stay a few minutes. Ryan drew him over to the couch where he sat slouched in the corner, pulling Dare down in front of him. He scooted back into the V of Ryan's legs and lay back with his head on Ryan's shoulders. Ryan's arms circled him, one coming 229

Dare To by AKM Miles

around his neck and turning his face to his, the other smoothing caresses over his stomach. He tugged Dare's shirt up and began to move that hand over his stomach, up to his chest and back to caress his abs and his tummy. Dare had forgotten that Ryan had a thing for stomachs. His drew in and gasped when Ryan took his nipple between his fingers and tugged, pinched, circled, then smoothed. Always, though, his hand went back to smoothing the skin over his taut stomach. Dare's face was turned to Ryan's and he was looking into his eyes, watching the heat gather and smolder. He leaned in and took a kiss, slow and full of tongue. Dare was very still as they lay, just touching and tasting and loving on each other. There was no urgency tonight, just feelings. He was so happy they were together, able to touch and caress, and to do it all with the knowledge that he loved and was loved in return. Their breathing sped up a little and the kiss deepened, the caresses continued, but still with no great sense of "Oh, God, I've got to fuck you." Dare knew that this, just this, was something they both needed. He couldn't say how long they lay there, lazy, content to kiss and caress. Finally, Ryan let his lips go and Dare just rested his head by Ryan's. Ryan moved both arms down to circle Dare, Dare resting his over them. He was too comfortable to move, too happy to want to. At some point, Dare turned to lay his head on Ryan's chest, his back to the couch. They kept their arms around each other. Now Dare could listen to Ryan's heartbeat. That's how JC found them early the next morning. 230

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Whatcha y'all doin?" The word came from right by their heads. They both woke instantly and Dare started to jump away from Ryan, but Ryan held onto him. "Sleepin'. What're you doin' up so early? Couldn't sleep anymore?" Ryan sounded so calm. "Nope. Can I come in with you all?" "Well, I don't know. We were just talking last night and fell asleep right here. Dare, can JC come in with us?" Dare admired the coolness of Ryan's voice. "Uh, sure. Hop on up here, buddy. Hey, I see you brought your cover, too. Cool." Dare let Ryan lead the way on this one. JC was his son. JC crawled up and lay right on top of the other side of Ryan's chest and snuggled in. He smiled over at Dare and reached his arm up and over Dare's shoulder, making it a nice circle. What a sweetie... Dare looked up at Ryan and smiled. He had glanced at his watch as JC was getting up with them and knew they had a while before he had to get going. "I think you've got a keeper here." "Yeah. He's a good buddy. I think he likes you, too." Dare nodded and lay his head back down for a few minutes, just soaking up the love and good feelings all around. "Dareya?" JC whispered. "Yeah, buddy?" Dare whispered back. "Did you kiss my daddy goodnight?" It was all Dare could do not to choke. Oh well, here goes. "I sure did. Is that okay with you?" 231

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Sure, you're his boyfriend, aren't you?" "Yes, I guess I am. I'm glad you're okay with it. We really do care for each other a lot, but it's kind of private, just between us. Well, and you. We both love you, so it's okay for you to know." "Okay. I know some people don't like two daddies, but that's silly." "Why's it silly?" JC looked at him like he wanted to say, "Well, duh-uh." But he summed it all up nicely. "You make my daddy happy. And he makes you happy. And you both make me happy. So it's good. See?" "I couldn't have said it better myself," Dare reached to hug JC and then said, "Hey, how about I treat you both to pancakes at IHOP this morning? It's really early and I need to get to work, but we've got time to sneak over and have a cool breakfast first. Who wants to go?" Ryan oooomphed and jerked as JC's elbows dug into his gut as he tried to crawl up into his face and then made it worse by bouncing. Dare reached to grab him and held onto him as he sat up on the couch, saving Ryan's body parts from further damage. JC seemed unfazed by the move. "Can we, Dad, huh? I love pancakes. Can we get strawberries on them, Dareya? I looooooove strawberries and that white stuff on my pancakes." Ryan laughed and managed to swing around and sit up, too. "I think that can be arranged." Ryan chuckled and touched the tip of JC's nose playfully. "Quick, go get dressed and we'll 232

Dare To by AKM Miles

go have a cool breakfast." They both smiled as he sped off, dragging his blanket up the steps with him. "I'm sorry we went to sleep. I did mean to let you get back last night." Last night had been wonderful, just what he needed. "Don't even go there. I was right there with you. Too content to move and then out like a light. You must be stiff; I slept on you all night. Are you okay?" "Don't say stiff..." Ryan winced. "Oh, shut up. I didn't mean that, although now that you mention it..." Dare moved gingerly himself. "You hit the downstairs bathroom, I'll go up to mine. We'll meet back here and head out." He reached over to quickly caress the back of Dare's neck. He seemed to be dispensing quick caresses all around this morning. "I loved having you sleep on me, loved it. Loved just holding you like that." "Right back, Ryan. I needed just that last night. You always seem to know just what I need and then you give it. I'm a lucky man." His eyes backed up his statement. "My lucky man," Ryan said and grabbed him by the back of the neck and kissed him quickly before he headed upstairs. "Yours," Dare said, quietly, watching Ryan all the way to the top of the stairs before going to the downstairs bathroom to freshen up a little. He was looking forward to pancakes. Not with strawberries and white stuff, though. Give him plain old maple syrup and he was a happy camper. Wonder how Ryan liked his? He liked learning little things like that about the man. [Back to Table of Contents] 233

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Twelve Despite all the early morning activities, Dare got to work before anyone else. He was thinking about his appointments for the day when he came down the hall toward his office. Just before he reached out with the key, he noticed the door was ajar. Not possible. He always made sure he locked his office. Even when he and Ryan ran out the other day he'd slammed and locked the door. What in the world? He eased up and tried to see in the crack. He heard a noise and his heart hammered in his chest. Someone was in his office! Should he confront them or call the police immediately? He touched the door gently with his finger, knowing it wouldn't make noise. He just hoped whoever it was didn't happen to be looking this way. Phil! Motherfucker! He wanted to go in and just pound the guy. What the hell was he doing? He watched a second and saw him leaning over Dare's desk, trying to get into the locked drawers. Good luck, schmuck. Dare backed up silently and went back to the front office and called the police and told them what was going on, promising not to interfere unless Phil tried to get away with anything from Dare's office. They promised to come in silently and apprehend the twit. He went back and took up his post, watching with a smile as Phil tried over and over to get into his files. No telling what he had planned. Probably sharing with his new bff, Marsha. Dare looked back toward the front of the building and saw the officers coming in and went to them, asking if he could go 234

Dare To by AKM Miles

in first just to see what Phil would do. He didn't think he was dangerous, just hateful. They didn't want to at first, but finally agreed. They waited by the door, on either side, as Dare pushed it open. "Can I help you find something, Phil?" "Shit!" "What's the matter, desk proving a little too hard to get into? What do you want with my files?" He wanted the listening policemen to get all of it. "You know they're confidential. What were you planning to do, asshole?" "None of your business ... I... "None of my business? Excuse me? All of my business! You and your reporter friend have made my life miserable and almost caused a little girl's death. Now, tell me, what were you looking for? If you don't, I may have to call the police." He felt himself losing it. He made himself calm down and give them what they needed for an arrest. "Yeah, call them. Big wuss. All that shit about you being some big hero. What a pile of shit," Phil sneered, waving his hand and starting to shout. "You're nothing. Big hero, big fucking deal. You don't deserve all that publicity." "Well, I've got to agree with you there. I don't deserve any of it. But, thanks to you and your friend, Marsha, I've had a lot of problems because of it. Happy?" Dare baited him purposely. "Hell, yeah. And you just wait..." Phil got no further. Dare started for him. "Hey, get away from me. You can't hurt me." "Tell me what you're looking for? Did Marsha Dillon send you in here looking for something to use in her next article? 235

Dare To by AKM Miles

Tell me. How'd you get in, anyway? Didn't they take your keys when you left?" Dare was beginning to enjoy this, knowing how it would end. "Idiots only thought they got them all." Phil snickered. "Yeah, well, you're in big trouble. This is still breaking and entering 'cause I know you never had a key to my office. I'm sure I can come up with other things to tell the police when they take you away." "You wouldn't dare." Phil sounded so smug. Dare just smiled. "Try me. Now tell me what you're doing?" Dare got closer and saw that not only did Phil have some kind of sharp thing he was trying to pick the locks on his desk drawers with, but he had a fucking can of gasoline on the floor behind the desk. "What the fuck? What are planning to do, burn the place down? What's the can of gas for?" He was instantly furious. Bastard! Man, Phil was really sick. "Think you're so smart. I was gonna get your files and spill them all over the press, show you for the fake you are. Then, yeah, I was gonna leave you a little present. Maybe they'd think you did it, ha!" "I'd like to thank you for your confession, Phil. Officers, would you come in now? Did you get all that?" He couldn't hide the unholy delight in his voice as he figured they had all they'd need. "You set me up! You motherfucker! Get away from me!" Phil backed up, holding the knife or whatever he had in his hand in front of him, threateningly. Oh yeah, threaten a police officer, please, Dare thought. 236

Dare To by AKM Miles

Phil tripped over the gas can and went down. He screamed in frustration as the officers had no trouble taking away the weapon, which Dare saw was an ice pick. One of the officers put on gloves and picked up the gas can while the other put handcuffs on Phil. "Good God, he's at it again. What now, Dare?" Linc stood in the doorway. Dare heard others coming down the hall, asking what was going on, why were there police cars out there. "It's just Dare. Oh, and Phil. Hey, what the hell? What's going on here? Is that gas?" Linc was catching on quick. "It's all over. I caught Phil trying to get into the files in my desk." Dare gestured toward the desk and Phil, who was being led out. "Then he planned to torch the place in the hopes that everyone would think I'd done it. What did I ever do to him?" Dare was genuinely perplexed. "Nothing I know of. What was he going to do with the files?" This question came from Alice as she watched them push a now silent Phil out the front door and down the hall. "He said he was going to leak them to the press and show them all what a fake I was. Geez. I'm a little tired of all this. What happened to my nice quiet practice? Seeing my clients, listening to them, helping them ... at least I think I do..." Damn. All this was getting to him. He was beginning to doubt himself. He'd never done that before. "Oh, please don't tell me you're buying into Evil Phil's ugly taunts," Linc chided his friend. He shook his head at Dare and said, "You know how much your clients need you. They love 237

Dare To by AKM Miles

you. Come on, let's go make coffee. Ooops, maybe not, here comes one of the officers back. Statement time, maybe?" Linc went and made coffee, Dare talked to the officer, telling him about how they had sent Phil packing after he went off on Dare and then let them all know what he thought of their clients as a whole. The man was obviously in need of some help himself. Was Dare going to press charges? Hell yes, he was. He promised to come down after his one morning appointment and before his appointment with Jason this afternoon. It wasn't like they hadn't heard everything Phil said and did. He had a good lunch with Melanie. She hugged him and he was afraid she wasn't going to let him go. They ate salads and talked. He told her what he could about each situation and she told him about her trip. She'd had a great time and was looking so much better than before she left, tanned and rested. She grilled him about Ryan and JC and he felt himself blush as he talked about them. No doubt his feelings were obvious. She seemed genuinely happy for him. When she dropped him off he promised to let her meet Ryan soon. By the time Ben came in for his appointment after school, Dare was exhausted. He'd had a pretty busy day. Started off nice, though. He thought about JC asking him if he'd kissed his daddy goodnight. Whew. Kids. And sisters! He greeted Ben when he came in and was tickled to see that Ben headed right over to the chairs they'd used before. "Hey, Mr. Wilson. Good to see you. Having a busy day?" Oh, kid, if you only knew. "Don't ask. But, yeah, been busy. You?" 238

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Same old things. I've been doing some thinking..." He paused. Dare said, "I was hoping you would. What did you come up with?" He was very interested in knowing what Ben had been thinking about. He was an interesting young man. "I don't know how you're going to take this, but ... I've been thinking about you and the things you did. I know you said you weren't brave or anything, but I think you were. See, I started thinking about me, and how I've just been going along all my life." He sounded disgusted with himself. "Don't get me wrong. I've had a good life. I have everything I could want. But, I've just sort of been led along like a good little boy and I don't like that. I want to decide my own future. I want to be brave enough to stand up and tell my parents what I want." He looked at Dare like he thought he was going to tell him he was wrong. "Are you talking about your life goals or your sexuality or both?" "Uh ... I though I'd start with telling them I want to be a teacher, that I don't want to be a big businessman like Dad. I don't know how to tell them the other. Can you tell me?" Ben looked hopeful that Dare would tell him exactly how to broach the subject with his parents. "No. I can give you some ideas to think about. For example, you said you don't have anyone special in your life that you have feelings for ... in that way. Right?" He waited for Ben's nod. "Okay. So, is there a need for you to declare your feelings now? You're young. Not too young to know your feelings, but a little young to go out and be acting on them. 239

Dare To by AKM Miles

So if you're not in a relationship now, is it necessary to cross that bridge just yet?" Ben looked interested. "You see what I mean? I'm not telling you not to tell them, that's totally up to you, but you're going to hit them with one big change. Do you need to hit them with everything now?" He noticed that Ben was looking a little lighter, like maybe he liked the idea of waiting. No doubt. "Is it something you can put on the back burner? Learn a little more about yourself, your feelings, the lifestyle, the problems as well as the good things about it. You don't have to go off and slay all the dragons at once." He smiled at Ben, noticing how much he liked the idea of waiting and learning. "There are things you can read, people you can talk to about things before you have to jump out." "That sounds good, but I thought you'd say I should..." "No, remember? I don't tell you what to do. I suggest things that can happen if you do certain things. You choose. You decide. I just try to help them be informed decisions." Dare wanted to make himself clear. "I'm not telling you to deny that side of yourself ... not at all. But that one aspect of you does not define you. It's going to be a part of you and it can be something that can make you very, very happy. It can also cause problems as I think you have seen." Lord knows his experience was a good example in this case. "But you're going to be a great teacher, a great son, a friend to many, a mentor to your students. You're going to be many things. Gay can be one of them. Let it be when you're more ready ... if that's what you find you want. Does any of 240

Dare To by AKM Miles

that make sense?" Dare hoped he didn't sound preachy, but he felt that Ben had a great future ahead of him. "Yeah, like when you said the other day that no one you worked with before ever knew you were. It made no difference. But you still were. It's just a part of who you are, who I am. I get it. I think you're a really smart man, Mr. Wilson." "Thanks, Ben. It's good to hear that." "No, I mean it. I was so worried about coming out and losing friends and making my parents hate me because of it. I don't have to be in a hurry, do I? I can do the teacher bombshell and try to help them get over that shock. Some time down the road, when I feel like I need to, I can tell them the rest." He shook his head, as if he'd just sent he light. "Sounds like you have a handle on things." Smart boy. "Does that mean I can't come see you anymore?" "Do you need to come see me anymore?" Dare smiled at him. "I don't guess. You've given me a lot to think about and I can't thank you enough. I'm going to see about going to the school where I went and ask the teachers if they know where Charley is. I'd like to see if he's okay. I've been reading and I found out sometimes kids with Down Syndrome don't live a long time. I'd hate to find out something had happened to him." That gave Dare another look into his character. He really liked this kid. "Maybe he just went to another special school. You'll find out, I'm sure." 241

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I'm going to see if they have a Special Olympics team and if they need anyone to volunteer. They call them Buddies. I could do that while I'm in school, then I'd know if I really wanted to go into Special Education." Ben had obviously been listening. "You've been thinking and reading and researching. I'm proud of you. You're taking control of your life. I think you'll be able to handle telling your parents you want to teach." Dare gave him another idea to work with. "I bet you can slant it so that they know it's the great upbringing you had from them that taught you the importance of being strong and helping others. It's all in the wording. Words are powerful, Ben." He smiled at the dawning expression on Ben's face. "Yes, sir. They are. Yours have meant a lot to me. Thank you." "My pleasure. Go get 'em. Let me hear from you when you become a teacher and have a wonderful classroom full of students looking up to you. They will, ya know. You have a great heart." As Ben left, he handed Dare an envelope and told him to read it after he left. Dare heard him whistling as he went down the hall. Lord, he wished they were all that easy. When he opened the envelope, money (too much of it) fell out and he saw that there was a drawing. He chuckled as he saw that Ben had drawn a cartoon character ... him, obviously ... of a superhero. The words "Gay Man" were across his chest. He had written, "There are all kinds of heroes, aren't there? You're one of mine. Now I have to Dare to be as brave as I think you are. Thanks." Well, what do you 242

Dare To by AKM Miles

know? He put the card in his folder and locked it in his desk. He decided to donate the money to Special Olympics this year. Lordy, it was time to go home. Dare realized he hadn't heard from Ryan all day. That was certainly different. So much had happened and he had a lot to tell Ryan. He checked and found he was the last to leave so he locked up and headed for his car. Hearing a low wolf whistle, he turned and saw Ryan sitting in his truck, right by his car. Oh, boy. Dare's face just lit up. "Hey." Ooooh, that voice got him every time. "Hey. Boy, do I have stuff to tell you! What are you doing here? Where's JC?" Dare asked, bewildered by Ryan's appearance. He didn't know of any plans. At that, JC popped up from the seat where he'd been hiding and yelled, "Hey, Dareya! Wanna go to supper with us? We're going to go somewhere special. See, we got dressed up." He was beaming. "Well, don't you look spiffy? I'd love to go to supper. I don't think I even had lunch today. I'm starving. Where are we going?" Food and his favorite guys were just what he was craving. "JC said I could pick, since he usually got to, so I thought the new Italian place. How about you drive your car and follow us, then you can come over later. Guess what? JC's having a sleepover ... again ... at Brandon's later. I think he likes them better than us," Ryan teased JC. "Nuh-uh. I love you, Dad. You know that. I just like to go over there cause we laugh and stay up and play and then we sleep good and sometimes he gets scared and I tell him 243

Dare To by AKM Miles

everything will be okay and he goes back to sleep." Bless his heart. Dare was tickled at how he always ran his thoughts together into one big long speech. He never even stopped for breath. "Just JC, you are a good friend," Dare told him. "I'll follow you. Sounds like a plan." "You can have a sleepover at Dad's house, too." Oh, out of the mouths of babes, for sure. He thought he just might do that. He chanced a look at Ryan who was trying not to laugh. He hopped in his car and they headed to the restaurant. JC, like any kid, had a ball with his spaghetti. Ryan had chicken parmesan and he had cannelloni. They all three shared a big sundae for dessert. Outside the restaurant, he told Ryan he would zip home and get some clothes for tomorrow. He asked if JC would be gone to Jackie's before he got there. "Not likely. He'll want to play with you for a while. We'll wait for you to get there before he goes over. She's going to keep them both tomorrow since there's no preschool. We'll be able to do whatever we want tonight." "Don't go there. I want a lot of things. I still have to tell you about my morning and then I want you to make my night." He smiled mischievously at Ryan. "I'll take that challenge. See you in a few." Ryan winked "Bye, Dareya. See ya in a few." JC turned to wave to Dare. Dare didn't waste any time at home. He got clothes for tomorrow, a few other things, and sped across town to Ryan's. 244

Dare To by AKM Miles

The evening was wonderful as expected. He got to spend some time with JC before the boy went to Brandon's for the night. He and Ryan were in the kitchen fixing coffee and looking for something else sweet. "Bingo! You want me to whip up some of this muffin mix or just..." Ryan turned to look at him. "Got any peanut butter? Jelly?" "I have JC in the house. Of course I do. You want creamy or crunchy? And what kind of jelly?" "Crunchy, and grape, if you have it. Do you spread it on or mix it up?" Dare smiled at the look on Ryan's face. "Ew. Mix it up? Why?" "Well, it's not like it's not going to get mixed up when you chew it anyway, goofy. Don't act like it's nasty." "Bet it looks nasty." "You're about to find out." Dare laughed as Ryan shuddered in distaste. He got his ingredients and a bowl and mixed them to his taste, then added a little more jelly to make it just right. He spread it on the toast Ryan pulled out just in time and sighed. Perfect. "That's just not right." Ryan was looking at it and shaking his head. "Come on, take one taste. It won't hurt you." "I don't think so." "Chicken." "Watch it. Okay, here..." Ryan took the sandwich and took a nibble off the corner, barely managing to get any of the good stuff. He chewed and didn't make a face so he took 245

Dare To by AKM Miles

another bite, a big one this time. He got this look on his face like he'd found heaven and turned to put in more toast. "Want me to make you one?" he asked, keeping Dare's sandwich close to his chest. Dare burst out laughing and came after him. "How about we share this one, and try another with ... you got strawberry?" "Mmmmm, yeah. JC loves strawberry anything. Let's try that, too." "You're so easy. Well, after you get past the stubborn part." "Me, stubborn?" "You, stubborn, sexy, gorgeous, funny, and, best of all, mine." That got him kissed like the end of the earth was approaching and they had to get in the last good one. It also got him a chest full of peanut butter and jelly, cause he liked it thick and in the crunch it had oozed out all the sides of the bread. He laughed again and grabbed for some paper towels, hoping to get the worst of it off their shirts. "I've got a better idea. I've become quite the domestic diva ... divo? whatever ... I have stuff for stains ... let's strip, put them in the wash, and try this over." Ryan started pulling Dare's shirt over his head without even unbuttoning it. Dare did the same for him. They headed for the utility room. Ryan put all the stuff in and did all the necessary things to get them good and clean and was going to head out when Dare stopped him. 246

Dare To by AKM Miles

"How about you take everything off and hop up on the dryer there?" "Now, what do you have in mind? Wait, no matter, if it involves you and me and naked, I'm in. You have to strip, too, though." Ryan smiled his answer. "No problem." Dare did as requested and gave Ryan a heated look. Ryan reached over and took a towel off a clean stack and covered the top of the dryer and hopped up. Dare stepped between his legs and reached up to take his face in his hands. He stood for a few seconds looking into Ryan's eyes that were now looking a little sleepy, sexy ... ready. He dropped his gaze to Ryan's lips and smiled when Ryan opened them and he saw the tip of Ryan's tongue for a second. "Oh, you're on board for this, aren't you?" Dare leaned in and touched the tip of his tongue to Ryan's lips and waited and there it was. They played a little, just touching, getting hotter, little by little. Dare moved his tongue and used it to sweep across Ryan's lips. He loved the sound in Ryan's throat when he did that. He did it again. Ryan took the back of Dare's head and held it and took over the kiss, pushing his tongue into Dare's mouth and doing a little sweeping of his own. He took stock of Dare's whole mouth, like taking inventory. He touched teeth, gums, roof, tongue (over and under and all around) and then went for straight fucking. Ryan moved his tongue in and out in a steady rhythm that had Dare moaning and putting his arms up around Ryan's neck and holding on tight. Ryan eased down a little and put his mouth in Dare's neck and just nuzzled. Before he could ask why he was sitting on 247

Dare To by AKM Miles

the dryer, Dare started nibbling on him. He put hard sucking kisses all along his shoulder, neck, chest and stomach. He drew it in. Dare realized then that Ryan's stomach was an erogenous zone as well as others. He spent a little time there, kissing, licking and smoothing with his hands, touching and teasing. It wasn't long before his chin was bumping Ryan's cock. Well, hello there. He opened his mouth over the tip and made a thorough study of just the head. Wide, a little thicker than the shaft, with drops of moisture just right there for him. Licking and sucking, putting his tongue in the slit and pressing, Dare got a definite response as Ryan groaned and thrust up a little. Dare took his hands and spread Ryan's leg out further and began to map the area around his pretty long prick. He reached down to take his balls in his hands and bent to kiss and caress them. "Oh, shit, Dare. That feels so good. What in the world? Oh, don't stop. Please." Ryan's stomach was caved in and he was shaking with need. "Hhmmmmmmm." Dare kept on. He put his hand up and touched Ryan's mouth, pushing a finger in. That's right, suck on it for me, he thought. He brought it down and with his other hand, pressed on Ryan's chest to make him lean back a little, giving him better access to the area behind his balls. He put that wet finger to Ryan's hole and pushed in slowly and gently. He heard Ryan suck in his breath and then he was babbling. 248

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Oh, Dare ... Dare ... fuck ... feels good ... more ... oh ... your mouth ... hot. Jesus! You make me crazy ... love you ... Oh! There ... right there, you ... oh ... yes!" Ryan encouraged him to do better with his continued litany of sexy responses. "Again ... oh, my ... oh, you just wait. Dare..." He finally gave up and let Dare suck his dick and keep on probing and touching his gland and just making him fly away. He gave a great shout and came right down Dare's throat. Dare swallowed him down, not missing a drop, then cleaned him and straightened up. Ryan grabbed his head and took his mouth in a long Ryanflavored kiss. "Hey?" "Mmmm?" "Wanna trade places? I think you deserve to get off after that. That was..." "Um, embarrassingly enough, not gonna be necessary." Dare ducked his head, then thought "what the hell" and faced Ryan. "We might need to clean off the front of the dryer. Sorry." Ryan laughed and tugged him back for another long kiss. "I love that you got off, too." "It was the sexy things you kept saying, turned me on." "You're sexy. How about we take a couple of towels in for the chairs?" He slid off the dryer and landed smack against Dare. Nice. "Have our coffee and snack ... strawberry, this time, hopefully we won't wear this one. We can talk about your morning and then we can work on making your night." 249

Dare To by AKM Miles

Dare talked while they fixed the next sandwich and split it. Ryan told him he was furious at Phil and glad that Dare had called the cops first. "I'm proud of you, but I don't want any more danger in your life." They cleaned up and headed upstairs. Ryan met the challenge in a most satisfying manner. Dare's night was made, indeed, with some left over for the morning and the whole next day. He was a lucky man. Things should settle down at work now. He and Ryan were going in a very positive direction and, all things considered, life was good. [Back to Table of Contents]

250

Dare To by AKM Miles

Chapter Thirteen It was a month later and there'd been no more drama in Dare's life and, after Phil's arrest, Marsha Dillon had seemed to disappear, or at least, she had other prey. Dare's practice had gotten more or less back to normal. Some never came back, others came to take their places, a couple, like Ben, specifically because Dare was gay. Whatever. Dare's colleagues had even suggested that he have a group meeting for teenagers who had questions about homosexuality. He didn't know about that. Maybe it would be helpful for them to see and be with others with the same questions and fears. He just balked at being considered the "gay counselor." He'd think about it. Melanie had met Ryan and JC and loved them, as he'd known she would. They had all gone out a few times for meals. She was seeing a new guy and was pretty busy. Dare was happy for her. He was happy for all of them. He was a happy man in both his personal and professional life. He spent a lot of time with Ryan and JC, often adding Jackie and Brandon into the mix. Dare had been seeing Stephanie for a few weeks now. She was doing better. She already seemed to have more confidence. Her mother was following through with the divorce and the two of them had moved to an apartment. Both seemed happier now. They both embarrassed him by thanking him profusely over and over. He felt he was making headway with her, though. She seemed to stand a little 251

Dare To by AKM Miles

straighter and was more ready with responses than before. He didn't think she was out of the woods yet, but he felt good about her chances for becoming a healthier, happier young girl. His phone rang between appointments and it was Ryan. "Hey." "Hey. What's up? Not that I'm not happy to hear from you anytime." Dare smiled. He loved the sound of Ryan's voice. He pretty much loved everything about him. "JC and I have special plans for you tonight, if you're free. You have plans?" "I don't think there are any plans that would take precedence over spending time with you and JC." Dare meant it. He couldn't get enough of Ryan, and JC was just a joy. "Can we pick you up at about six-thirty? And maybe you could bring some clothes for the weekend..." Ryan sounded hopeful. Dare'd never spent the whole weekend, or even the night when JC was there. Well, except for the night they fell asleep on the couch. This would be a big step. "Uh, yeah. I could do that. Are you sure? I mean, JC..." Dare didn't know what to think, but he wouldn't turn down time with both of them. "No problem. Go home, get a little dressed up, not too much, just be ready for a great dinner. JC is joining us and he's let me choose again. You realize for every time I get to choose restaurants, I have to eat way too many drive-thru burgers and chicken fingers. Anyway, wanna go do the town with us tonight?" 252

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Of course. Count me in. I wanna do anything with you. Hell, I wanna do you." "That, too, can be arranged." There was definite promise in Ryan's answer. Dare wondered if Ryan was gonna ask him to spend the night with JC there. He hadn't mentioned JC going to Brandon's as usual when he stayed over. He figured he'd find out what was going on tonight. He actually got to leave a little earlier than usual, so he went home and showered and changed for his date. He was excited to be going out with his two favorite guys. As soon as he heard Ryan's truck pull up, he headed out to meet them. "Hi, Dareya. Are you happy we're going out to dinner again? We're goin' somewhere special and Dad is gonna..." Excitement laced the little boy's voice. "Hey! JC, zip it, buddy. Surprise, remember?" "Oh, I'm sorry, Dad, I didn't mean to..." "It's okay, buddy, no problem. Don't worry about it. Dare, are you ready for a big night? We have special plans for you." Ryan smiled as Dare settled in and got his seatbelt on. "You guys are up to something. But I don't care. I'm just glad to be spending time with you all." He laughed with sheer happiness and ruffled JC's hair. "And it's a weekend. So, where are we going tonight?" "Just wait. You'll like it. It's a special day." Ryan was driving and chanced a quick glance at him. Dare was stumped. Was it some kind of anniversary? Did Ryan even think about things like that? What was today? He thought about the date. Well, holy shit. He had, honest to 253

Dare To by AKM Miles

God, forgotten it was his birthday. No one had mentioned it at work, and now that he thought about it, that was odd. Usually, they took him out to lunch or something. Nothing major. With all the things going on he'd just flat out forgotten it. But he didn't think Ryan even knew when it was. No, it must be something else. They pulled up to a really nice restaurant that Dare had never gone to before. "Cool. I've never been here. This is great, guys." They went in and Dare was talking to JC while Ryan talked to the hostess. She beckoned them to follow and they did. She led them to a separate room and as she opened the door, a large group of people yelled, "Surprise!" Dare just stared. Good Lord, there was Melanie and her date, and Linc with Denise, and Alice and her husband, Jackie and Brandon (who was bouncing in his chair), and a couple of others from the office. Dare couldn't believe it. "Happy birthday, Dareya." JC took his hand and led him over to the chair at the head of the table. Dare felt like he should say something, but he was really surprised. "You all! I had no idea. I didn't even remember, I swear. This is so cool. You all are really good at keeping secrets." Linc spoke up. "We figured you didn't remember. You've had a really messed up time lately." He gestured to everyone around the room. "We thought you deserved to be reminded that you have lots of respect, and lots of friends. Happy birthday, Dare." 254

Dare To by AKM Miles

Dare went around the table getting hugs and best wishes from everyone. He had a few words with all of them, especially Melanie and the guy she had brought with her. His name was Brad and he seemed like a nice guy. Good for Mel. He'd grill her later about him. When he got to Jackie and Brandon, the boy stood on his chair and jumped up into his arms. "Hey, sprout. Thanks for coming to my party. You, too, Jackie." "Look over there, you got lots of presents. When you gonna open 'em?" "Maybe later. I think we ought to eat now. I'm kinda hungry. How about you?" Dare sat him back down by Jackie and went back to his seat by Ryan. "Did you arrange all this?" he asked as waitresses came in and started taking orders from the others. "How did you even know it was my birthday? I even forgot." Dare shook his head. "I made it my business to find out. I wanted you to have something special. You've had such a hard time recently." He put his hand on Dare's leg, under cover of the tablecloth, just letting him know he was there for him. "You've spent so much time and effort trying to get things back to normal, building your practice back up. You surprised?" "Floored. I really did forget. Thanks, Ryan, and you, too, JC." He looked over at the little boy and smiled at his happy face. "This is a wonderful surprise. You guys are so good to me." 255

Dare To by AKM Miles

JC got down from his chair and came over to Dare and held his arms up. Dare lifted him up and got a big hug around his neck. JC whispered in his ear, "It's cause we love you, Dareya." Well, now really, what could you expect? He got a little misty-eyed as he hugged the youngster back. "I love you guys, too. Thanks, Just JC." JC laughed and squirmed to get back down. He looked over and caught Ryan's eyes. Ryan mouthed the word "Later" and turned to help JC back into his seat. They ate, they laughed, he opened gifts, and thanked everyone. This was a great bunch of people and he was a lucky man. And it was looking like he was going to get lucky tonight. He was anxious to get to Ryan's. Things wound down and they were soon on the way across town to Ryan's house. It had been a really good night. He was looking forward to thanking Ryan later. When they got to the house, JC was awfully excited about getting inside in a hurry. Now what? The kid was actually bouncing up and down and telling them to "come on." They got everything carried in and since Ryan and JC both headed for the kitchen, he followed along. Oh, look at that. There was a big cake on the table, and it looked like maybe it was homemade. It kind of leaned a little to the left. But it was chocolate and it had "Happy Birthday, Dareya," on top of it, so he figured he knew who directed the decorating. There were two cards by it, along with plates and forks. "Guys, that is the coolest cake ever. I love chocolate. JC, I bet you helped, didn't you?" 256

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Yeah, Dad let me help put the icing on it. It's got lots and I wanted to put your name on it. Do you like it, really?" There was such anxiousness in his little face, if it'd been liver and onions Dare would have loved it. (Or, at least, faked it.) He reached out and swiped a finger through the icing at the bottom of the cake and stuck it in his mouth. Mmmmmm. It was gooooood. He reached down and picked up JC for another hug and told him it was just the best. "You wanna read your cards? I made mine ... well, Dad helped. He did his own by himself." JC was so serious as he told Dare about the cards. He looked over to Ryan and just smiled, deeply happy inside. "Coffee or milk?" Ryan asked from the fridge where he was getting milk for JC. "With this rich chocolate? Milk. A big glass of cold milk would be great." Ryan got them all tall glasses of milk and they sat down. Ryan suggested to JC that they eat first then let him open his cards. JC looked like he was going to pout, but Ryan reached over and whispered something to him and he smiled and nodded. He looked over at Dare and winked. "Did you just wink at me? When did you learn to do that? Cool, buddy!" Dare was tickled that the sweet boy had learned a new trick. "Dad taught me. He's gonna teach me to whistle and spit, too." Dare burst out laughing at the thought of Ryan teaching the little guy to spit. 257

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Well, remember, we're saving the spitting thing for when you're a little older." "Okay. I can already belch and fart like a big guy, can't I, Dad?" Dare lost it again. Boy, they'd obviously had some interesting conversations lately. Ryan reached over and tousled JC's hair and reminded him, "Yep. But remember, neither one in front of company, okay?" "I know, Daddy. I won't 'barras you. Can we eat now? Who gets to cut the cake? Oh, Dareya, we're really sorry, but we didn't have any candles. Are you mad?" JC looked at him, obviously hoping Dare wasn't upset. "I don't need candles, JC, not with my name on it like that. It's perfect. Can I cut it?" Ryan passed him a big knife and he gave the first piece to JC. Then he cut larger ones for Ryan and him. They all ate and talked and laughed. Ryan got up and put the dishes in the sink and covered the cake. He picked up the cards and went in to the living room and sat on the couch. Dare sat down, too, a little bit away. JC came over to him and said, "You can sit over by Dad. I think he wants you to. I'll sit by you." Dare loved this kid. He was just a sweetheart. He scooted closer to Ryan, who smiled at JC and handed him JC's card first. When he opened it and saw the drawing inside he couldn't help it, he got misty-eyed again. There were three stick figures in a row, two tall ones holding the hands of a smaller 258

Dare To by AKM Miles

one in between them. There was a sort of house in the background. What a sweetie. "JC, this is beautiful. I know you drew it. It means a lot to me. More than anything I got tonight." He meant it. "Really?" JC's eyes were huge at the compliment. "Really. Come over here, buddy. Time for a quick thank you kiss and a big hug." JC crawled up on his lap and put his lips to Dare's for a few seconds and then hugged his neck hard. He whispered in his ear, "That's you and me and Dad." "I know, baby, I figured that. It's very special to me. Thank you so much." He just held on to JC for a few more seconds, soaking up the sweet innocent love that was offered. "My turn," Ryan said, and JC hopped back onto the couch beside him. He took the card from Ryan and opened it. It was handmade, too. It had a heart on the front with the initials R.S. & D.W. inside it. Dare smiled at it. He opened the card. There was a paragraph. He read it, his heart beginning to pound and his breath getting deeper. It read: "I don't know if there are enough words to tell you how much I love you. You have made my life so much better, brighter, and happier. I want to spend forever with you. I have thought it over very seriously and talked it over with my little man. JC and I would like for you to come and live here with us. We love you so much and hope you will want to be with us as much as we want to be with you. Will you come live here and make our family complete?" 259

Dare To by AKM Miles

He was stunned. He was thrilled. He was surprised. He was happy. He was a little scared. But he wasn't stupid. "Oh, guys..." he started. "Don't you want to, Dareya? I'll be good. I promise. I know you don't have a little boy and I promise I won't get on your nerves and I'll..." "Oh baby, hush. You didn't let me finish. I would love to come live with you all here. And you? You're one of the best reasons. You're right. I don't have a little boy. I would be so happy to live here with you." He looked at the little boy that had stolen his heart that first day, then filled it since. He reached to hug JC again. He looked over the little boy's head to Ryan. There was a huge smile on Ryan's face, probably matching the one on his. "I love you," he mouthed to Ryan. "Dareya?" JC whispered in his ear. "Yeah, Just JC?" "I think you ought to kiss him. I think he wants you to. If you want me to, I'll go so you can kiss him like you said grown-ups kiss. I'll go get my jammies on, kay?" "You are one smart little boy. No wonder I love you so much. Thanks, buddy. You're right, this is a time that calls for a grown-up kiss." JC hopped down and headed for the stairs. Ryan called out, "We'll be up in a little bit to tuck you in. Thanks for helping me with the surprise tonight." "It's okay, Daddy, I love him, too." They watched the little boy disappear when he got to the top of the stairs and then they just looked at each other. Desperate tension hummed between them. 260

Dare To by AKM Miles

"There is no way that he's that grown up. He's wonderful," Dare said, huskily. "He is. I'm a lucky man. Did you mean it? Will you come live with us? I want to be with you all the time." He reached over to smooth his hand down the side of Dare's face as he told him what he wanted from the relationship. Dare listened with such joy. "I want to go to bed with you in my arms and wake up with you there. I want to make love with you every night after little man is asleep. I want you in my shower, in my bed, in my life. You're already in my heart and in my dreams. Now, make them come true ... please." Damn, the man was eloquent. The power of words again, Dare thought. He just melted. "I meant it. I would love to live here with the two of you. I love you both. I want all those things with you. You've been in my heart for a long time. I don't think I could ever be happy without you." He knew he couldn't. They were everything to him. Ryan had become his other half. Dare didn't feel right without him near. "So, are you gonna kiss me or not? We're limited on time here and I want a real grown-up kiss. This calls for a really special one. We're going to be a family. We're going to be lovers and friends and parents and ... and ... and lovers ... and God, come here." Ryan followed orders and scooted over. Dare straddled him and settled on his lap, pushing up against him and taking his mouth in a truly special kiss. This had to be the best kiss Dare had ever participated in. He crossed his arms behind Ryan's neck and just held on tight. He thought the top of his head 261

Dare To by AKM Miles

would just blow off. He was so full of love and heat and hope and joy. He met Ryan's tongue and they played soft and then hard, breathing deep and having to stop and take a breath, looking deeply into each other's eyes and then diving back for more. Ryan's tongue licked across Dare's lips and flicked at his tongue when it came out to meet him. They both groaned at the same time as Dare pushed into Ryan's mouth and started up the in and out motions that he knew they'd be indulging in, for real, later on. Oh, it felt so good. Ryan pulled away and dropped his head to Dare's shoulder and shuddered as Dare put his hands up under the back of his shirt and caressed his back. Dare took his shoulders and pushed until he was back in the corner and he reached to unbutton his shirt, heading for that stomach. He spread kisses all over his chest, paying close attention to the tight buds of his nipples. He delighted in the sweet sounds that Ryan couldn't keep in. He moved his hands over Ryan's stomach and smiled to himself as Ryan shuddered and sucked in his breath each time Dare put his tongue out and followed a line right down the middle of Ryan's chest, all the way to his pants. He licked and blew against it, making goose bumps appear on Ryan's skin. He loved that he knew what made Ryan shake. Ryan's hands were in his hair and he was beginning to move his hips in need. Dare knew they had to stop. They had a little boy to see to before they could continue this. "We better stop this before we can't." 262

Dare To by AKM Miles

"You're right. You just make me so hot. Come up here." He took hold of Dare under the arms and pulled him up to face him. "One more kiss and we'll go tuck our boy in and then I'll see what else I can do to make your birthday special." "I don't think you can top the card ... but I look forward to you trying." Dare couldn't wait for later. "Do you doubt me? Come on, is that another challenge? A dare, maybe?" "Oh, don't make me say it. That would just be too much." Dare laughed as he scooted back up to get that kiss. "Okay, but you know we're both thinking it. Come on, I dare..." Ryan couldn't get the rest of the words out because Dare had covered his mouth. Enough with the name! It was time to kiss. Oh, yeah. That was worth waiting for. It was a while before they went up to tuck JC in. They went to JC's room and he was sitting on the bed in his Shrek pajamas, waiting for them. JC raised his arms to his dad as they walked in and Ryan gave him a big hug. Then he reached out his arms to Dare, who took him and did the same. He was going to love being a dad. "Will you all lay down with me?" He looked at Dare and then Ryan. "Yeah. Tonight, we will. We won't always, but this is a very special night. Our first as a family so I think we can all lie here together till you get sleepy, okay?" "Yeah." He squirmed to get down and Dare put him back on the bed. He crawled up to the middle and they got up on both sides of him. Ryan lay on his side so he could face JC, so Dare did the same. It was a sweet moment. 263

Dare To by AKM Miles

"So, do I call you Daddy Ryan and him Daddy Dareya?" "How about you call him Dad and keep calling me Dareya? After all, it is our special name. And if you forget and call me Dad sometimes, I'll think it's cool. I'm so glad to be getting a little boy in my life. We are going to have so much fun." Dare smiled down at the sweet kid, love filling his heart. This was a really special child. "That works, huh, JC? Cause if you just yelled Dad, we wouldn't know which one and this way, it will be easier, but you just know that from now on, Dare is another dad. He is to be minded and listened to and respected just like me. You okay with that?" Ryan asked JC. "Sure. If he's a dad, then he's a dad. That's easy." JC reached up with both hands and cupped the cheeks of both his dads and just patted them. He closed his eyes and left his hands there for a few seconds. Dare thought he was going to get misty-eyed again. This wonderful child had such love and caring in his heart. He looked over at Ryan and could tell he was feeling the same way. Dare reached to put his hand on JC's chest and smoothed and rubbed, petting him, loving him. He felt Ryan's hand join his and together they eased JC into sleepiness. He turned over on his stomach and they kept it up on his back, stroking and smoothing till he was sound asleep. Ryan motioned for Dare to get up and they eased the covers out from under JC and pulled them over him, both leaning to kiss his cheek before they left. Ryan put his arm around Dare as they walked to Ryan's ... their room. 264

Dare To by AKM Miles

"I can't tell you how happy I am that you're joining us. It got harder and harder to let you go when we did get to spend time together. Just think, we don't have to do that now. Every day we'll go off to work knowing we'll see each other that night, all night. I'm so happy, Dare, I love you so much." "I can't add anything to that. It's all so true and so right. I love you and can't wait to come live here with my two favorite people in the world. Should we talk about when and how and what to do with my stuff and how to figure it all out?" Dare wondered aloud. "We should, but not tonight. Tonight, we're still celebrating your birthday and your acceptance of us as your family. We need to find a way to make this night memorable. I want to make love with you for hours." "Let's do. Hours. Let's find new ways to make each other moan." He thought of something. "Ooooh, how quiet do we have to be?" "Not very. He's a couple of doors down, he sleeps like a log, both doors are closed and this house is well-built with thick walls. You can be as vocal as you want, I'm thinking." "Come on, baby, make me moan." They closed the door and Ryan began unbuttoning Dare's shirt. Dare started on Ryan's pants so their hands wouldn't get tangled up together. Then they switched and before long they stood before each other, naked and wanting. They smiled as they both hesitated a second. "It's like I'm so happy I don't know where to start. I want to make sure you never forget this night. I want to make it 265

Dare To by AKM Miles

special for you, for us..." Ryan looked a little embarrassed at being so ... romantic. "There has never been a moment with you that wasn't special. I haven't forgotten a single thing we have done together." He couldn't narrow it down. "Let's start with a hug, and in our state, I think the rest will take care of itself. We'll just do whatever we want, cause we know we can do something else right after and then something else ... you get the idea here?" "Mmmmm, sounds greedy." "Oh yeah, I'm all about that. Come here, please." Dare beckoned and it happened just as he'd described. As soon as they had their arms around each other and their pricks pressed tight, they both moaned and the kiss that followed threatened to have them both on shaky legs. Dare couldn't seem to get close enough, even though you couldn't pass a breath of air between them. They rubbed and gripped each other to get maximum heat and sensation. Their tongues were dueling back and forth in delightful play. He could taste chocolate and Ryan's own special flavor. Perfect. Ryan began walking them toward the bed, guiding Dare, who was walking backward. Ryan had a really tall bed and when they got to it, he pulled away from Dare's mouth and said, "Turn around." Dare took another quick kiss and obeyed. Ryan put his hands on Dare's shoulders and pushed him over the bed, putting his ass right in the perfect spot. Ryan bent and kissed the small of his back, making him shiver and gasp. Then he 266

Dare To by AKM Miles

trailed his tongue right down the crease between Dare's buttocks. He spread them with his hands and started licking the tender sensitive hole. Dare was trying to find purchase on the bedspread so he didn't just take off like a rocket. He shook and sighed and tried to clench his muscles, but Ryan had a good hold on his cheeks and was not letting go. Ryan licked and licked, up and around and down and over and then just concentrated on the opening. He licked across it over and over, making it more and more sensitive. Then he pulled Dare further apart, really stretching him and pointed his tongue and began fucking him with it. Dare screamed into the covers. He was jerking his hips and pushing back to get more of Ryan. Ryan obviously wasn't going to stop until Dare had lost it completely. He seemed determined to make Dare come hard, just from being rimmed. He kept applying his tongue and could feel the muscles of Dare's ass clenching on it. He flicked it again and again against the opening, going back to push in as far as he could. Dare screamed into the covers and came in great spasms against the bed. Ryan kept touching him, gently now, easing him down. He reached up and began to caress the small of Dare's back again, obviously remembering how it felt to him, wanting him to have every good feeling he could. Dare shivered and moved a little, pushing up against Ryan's hand, loving the soft, gentle caresses. Ryan kept it up for a while, and finally turned him over. "Jesus, Ryan. I ... oh ... you..." Dare couldn't say anything else. He just reached up his arms for Ryan, who happily bent to him. He put kisses all along Dare's neck and shoulders. 267

Dare To by AKM Miles

"Happy birthday," Ryan whispered against his ear. Dare smiled, then reached up and hugged him hard. "Get up here, you. I want to do something for you, something to make you feel at least half as good as I do right now. I think you could make a giant s'more out of me, I'm that melted. But I want you." Ryan stood up and Dare followed and they pulled the covers back, way back, and slid onto the big bed. Dare moved down Ryan's body till he was between his legs. He moved his hands, first over Ryan's stomach, scratching, smoothing, then teasing with light caresses. Feeling Ryan suck in his stomach, Dare knew he liked what he was doing. Dare slid on down, keeping one hand moving over his lover's stomach from up against his nipples to down to his belly right above his cock, teasing the pubes and making him shiver again. Dare used his other hand to reach down and move his balls around, gently rolling them and manipulating them while he settled his mouth over the tip of Ryan's cock. This time, he didn't linger at the head, he sucked the whole thing down to the root. Right down the back of his throat. Ryan did a little screaming of his own. He had to grab a pillow and cover his face as he moaned and yelped as Dare sucked and licked and took him all the way down his throat and began to hum, the vibrations making Ryan shudder with joyous sensation. He pushed his hips up into Dare's mouth and Dare kept up all the other movements as he tried to give Ryan the best blow job he'd ever had. Ryan put one hand down to smooth through Dare's hair as he tried to control his movement and not be too rough against Dare's mouth. 268

Dare To by AKM Miles

Dare pulled off a second to say, "Go on, do it, fuck my mouth like you want to." He went right back and Ryan couldn't seem to help it, he began to push up an up, forcing his dick right down Dare's throat over and over, fucking it like he had said. The heat and suction was clearly enough to make him give it up. He began to shoot down Dare's throat, one mass after another till he was barely able to breathe. Dare rested his face against Ryan's hip and they both took a while to come back to themselves from complete sexual contentment. "Relax a few minutes. Then a nice hot shower, maybe some mutual massaging and then back here for some serious fucking. Sound good?" Ryan moved his hand through Dare's hair in a slow soothing caress while Dare was back up against his stomach, just petting him and loving on him. "Sounds like heaven. In a minute." They lay there for a few minutes and by mutual consent they got up and headed for the shared shower as planned. Dare felt wonderful as the water cleaned them off and his eager hands pressed and kneaded against muscles in Ryan's neck, shoulders, and back. They got out, dried, brushed their teeth, then headed back to the bed for more. Dare lost count of the times they got off that night. Ryan took Dare and then Dare repeated the favor splendidly. They lay together for a while then reached for each other again and kissed till their lips were swollen and tender, their cocks pressed together and rubbing until the friction caused a 269

Dare To by AKM Miles

mutual orgasm that had them both sleeping for hours. They woke up before dawn and reached for each other again. "Do you think it will always be like this?" Dare said brokenly, as he pushed into Ryan. He had Ryan's legs up over his shoulders and was looking down into that beloved face. "I ... don't ... know ... but ... I ... can ... only ... hope ... oh, yes, there, Dare, again, right there. Oh, you make me so ... uhnnn ... baby, fuck me hard ... harder, oh yes! Oh, Dare. Gonna come, right now ... oh ... oh..." He shot hard, spraying his chest and stomach as Dare leaned down and began to lick him clean. Then Dare pushed into him a couple more times and he felt him fill his insides with heat. Ryan reached up and pulled Dare down to kiss him. Dare let his legs down gently and lay right on top of him and kissed him just as hard as he'd fucked him, never tiring of the taste and the feel of Ryan's mouth. Dare fell asleep right there, with his face in Ryan's neck and his spent body plastered all over him. Ryan held Dare as he slept and soon joined him. They woke when they heard a soft knock at the door. Dare panicked, but Ryan simply said, "Yes, JC." "Dad, can I go down and watch cartoons? You all can sleep more if you want. I'll get a juice box out and be real careful with it." "Thanks, baby. We'll be down in a little while. Love you." "I love you, too, Dad ... oh, and you, too, Dareya." "Thanks, JC. You, too. See you in a little bit. We'll have pancakes for breakfast ... with strawberries." They smiled at each other as they heard him leave, saying, "Cool." 270

Dare To by AKM Miles

They just lay for a few minutes in each other's arms and each thought that he was the happiest man on earth. Actually, it was probably a tie. END

If you are connected to the Internet, take a moment to rate this eBook by going back to your bookshelf at www.fictionwise.com.

271